Selected quad for the lemma: act_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
act_n	drown_v	fall_v	great_a	14	3	2.0902	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

answerable_o to_o it_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.10_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v under_o his_o custody_n it_o be_v scandalous_a god_n will_v takeaway_n the_o hedge_n let_v the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n come_v in_o and_o eat_v they_o down_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o two_o duty_n dependence_n confidence_n 1._o dependence_n 1_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 70.5_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n make_v no_o tarry_n o_o my_o god_n god_n be_v honour_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o guardian_n 2._o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v shake_n and_o wander_n as_o a_o tree_n fasten_v at_o the_o root_n be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o violent_a blast_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n or_o as_o stun_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o there_o may_v be_v particular_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v constant_o ready_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o land-flood_n the_o meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o the_o marsh_n be_v drown_v every_o tide_n preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a christ_n have_v ask_v it_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o have_v god_n for_o a_o guardian_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 6._o i_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o word_n the_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o evil_a thing_n it_o lie_v indifferent_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a one._n observe_v satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n both_o affliction_n and_o sin_n he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n and_o inflame_v our_o lusts._n 1._o he_o instigate_v our_o enemy_n christ_n say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v with_o bodily_a eye_n this_o evil_a spirit_n hang_v on_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v subsist_v 2._o he_o inflame_v our_o sin_n and_o lusts._n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n the_o sin_n be_v we_o but_o satan_n join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o violent_a as_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o matter_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n make_v they_o more_o formidable_a use_v 1_o let_v persecutor_n take_v heed_n the_o devil_n be_v near_o and_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o you_o gratify_v not_o satan_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v peter_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o know_v satan_n have_v be_v in_o it_o will_v carnal_a man_n ever_o lie_v if_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o heart_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v man_n sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o over_o to_o his_o power_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v satan_n charge_n over_o you_o how_o far_o may_v he_o hurry_v and_o carry_v you_o 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o christian_n that_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o ministry_n observe_v god_n keep_v his_o saint_n temporal_o till_o their_o work_n be_v end_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o disease_n and_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v escape_v any_o visible_a and_o sensible_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o terrible_a disease_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n improve_v it_o according_o it_o be_v for_o service_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o note_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n no_o let_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sermon_n xxv_o john_n xvii_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o repartition_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_n he_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v their_o duty_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o urge_v their_o danger_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o now_o he_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o nature_n but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n most_o man_n have_v but_o a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n they_o love_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a there_o be_v a_o satiety_n that_o grow_v by_o acquaintedness_n the_o israelite_n grow_v weary_a of_o manna_n though_o angel_n food_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o gild_n sore_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v rub_v again_o and_o again_o frequency_n of_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v like_o the_o rub_n of_o a_o sore_a grievous_a to_o a_o gall_a conscience_n john_n 21.17_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o revive_v his_o apostasy_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o christ_n question_v his_o fidelity_n sinner_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o urge_v much_o it_o revive_v gild_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v weary_a but_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o grace_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n second_o to_o further_a duty_n first_o to_o cure_v weakness_n our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a our_o affection_n changeable_a our_o memory_n weak_a our_o attention_n slight_a 1._o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n

be_v first_o breed_v in_o god_n heart_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v the_o more_o amplify_v by_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n at_o our_o best●_n how_o little_a service_n and_o honour_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o he_o consider_v we_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o pollute_a mankind_n yet_o this_o world_n will_v god_n reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o angel_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o parley_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v take_v rustic_n and_o skullion_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o pass_v by_o noble_n and_o prince_n there_o lie_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o we_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o rome_n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o spare_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bountiful_a and_o condescend_v love_n the_o first_o have_v its_o use_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o case_n there_o we_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v precious_a of_o what_o we_o value_v but_o though_o christ_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_n with_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n for_o trifle_n 5._o the_o benefit_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o first_o in_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o just_a wrath_n which_o be_v our_o great_a terror_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o convert_n and_o heal_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n three_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n four_o that_o from_o hence_o there_o flow_v a_o entire_a friendship_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o five_o this_o friendship_n produce_v most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n especial_o free_a commerce_n with_o he_o here_o till_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v serious_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o atonement_n it_o be_v full_a of_o riddle_n it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o high_a mercy_n in_o god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o call_v out_o his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o the_o high_a justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n though_o transact_v upon_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a here_o you_o have_v christ_n make_v sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o john_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o in_o man_n account_n never_o more_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n show_v yet_o never_o more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n never_o seem_v to_o triumph_v more_o yet_o never_o more_o foil_v luke_n 22.53_o comp_n with_o col._n 2.15_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v or_o will_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n behold_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n phil._n 2.7_o on_o man_n part_n the_o great_a act_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n act_v 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o high_a act_n of_o meekness_n and_o violence_n the_o true_a glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n the_o nothingness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o they_o eph._n 2.16_o in_o short_a here_o be_v life_n rise_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n out_o of_o ignominy_n blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joy_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o doct_n one_o great_a branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n not_o impute_v the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o reckon_v to_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n matth._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o charge_v such_o and_o such_o debt_n upon_o they_o matth._n 25.19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n man_n live_v jolly_o and_o in_o great_a security_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v 3._o in_o this_o day_n of_o account_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v every_o one_o deserve_v wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sin_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o but_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psa._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n now_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o partly_o because_o every_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o to_o impute_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v not_o our_o innocency_n but_o god_n mercy_n among_o man_n imputation_n be_v often_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a as_o david_n complain_v that_o they_o impute_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a

of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o

read_v eph._n 5.20_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o noble_a and_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o care_v for_o therefore_o if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v look_v after_o your_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o your_o happiness_n be_v leave_v mere_o as_o on_o your_o own_o consent_n god_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v revel_v 20.22_o whosoever_o will_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o you_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o and_o if_o you_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o default_n you_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o qualify_v yourselves_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n thereof_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o other_o have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n you_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o other_o as_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o you_o come_v to_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o bottom_n you_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n your_o obstinate_a refuse_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o enter_v into_o personal_a covenant_n with_o god_n will_v exclude_v you_o out_o out_o of_o heaven_n you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n and_o self-denying_a christian_n if_o you_o never_o try_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n term_n you_o will_v find_v your_o oil_n to_o seek_v when_o you_o shall_v use_v it_o at_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n allege_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a hope_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o pain_n than_o our_o bless_a hope_n be_v worth_a phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v because_o it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n walk_v suitable_a to_o your_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a here_o heb._n 13.5_o a_o little_a here_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n and_o a_o insatiableness_n of_o desire_v more_o and_o a_o suitableness_n in_o our_o walk_n to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n they_o be_v insatiable_a as_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o grace_n every_o little_a yea_o a_o bare_a nothing_o be_v think_v sufficient_a sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o reward_n nor_o what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n they_o expect_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a temptation_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v spare_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n by_o the_o way_n and_o our_o folly_n and_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o present_a condition_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o before_o our_o service_n be_v over_o a_o day_n may_v come_v when_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v may_v be_v think_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a for_o the_o trial_n we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o little_a grace_n be_v as_o no_o grace_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v luk._n 8.25_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o mark_v 4.4_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o matth._n 8.26_o it_o be_v say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n little_a faith_n in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n faith_n in_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o act_n in_o that_o sudden_a and_o great_a trial_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o comfort_n a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o not_o only_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o get_v thither_o with_o full_a sail_n of_o comfort_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o that_o keep_v in_o lively_a action_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o view_n and_o notice_n of_o conscience_n to_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n there_o 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n rom._n 8.16_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sense_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o bosom_n witness_n be_v conscience_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o intuitive_a but_o discursive_a 2._o that_o small_a thing_n be_v inconspicuous_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v especial_o by_o weak_a eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o conscience_n to_o discern_v a_o little_a grace_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o corruption_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o watchful_a nor_o so_o tender_a nor_o be_v thing_n in_o such_o order_n there_o as_o that_o every_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o secret_a spy_n yet_o small_a thing_n escape_v its_o view_n and_o notice_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o distinguish_v from_o a_o common_a work_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a the_o woman_n be_v force_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o search_v diligent_o before_o she_o can_v find_v her_o lose_a groat_n so_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v small_a and_o little_a 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o upon_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o abound_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n follow_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n and_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v any_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v sure_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 3.2_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o will_v long_o for_o more_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o be_v never_o good_a as_o the_o little_a seed_n work_v through_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o stalk_n and_o flower_n so_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v work_v and_o increase_v to_o perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n

yet_o god_n merciful_a justice_n respect_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o service_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o high_a service_n have_v a_o ordinability_n to_o the_o great_a reward_n 4._o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n give_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o signal_n faithfulness_n be_v eminent_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o phineas_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 25.13_o this_o the_o rather_o hold_v good_a because_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o eternity_n 5._o in_o the_o punishment_n the●e_n be_v degree_n therefore_o in_o the_o reward_n god_n will_v punish_v man_n different_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o tolerable_a so_o he_o will_v reward_v man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n so_o mat._n 11.21_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o so_o luk._n 12.47_o 48._o we_o read_v of_o many_o stripe_n and_o few_o stripe_n it_o be_v true_a the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n observe_v in_o his_o bounty_n 6._o the_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o probability_n suit_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o disparity_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o rank_a and_o quality_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v mean_a some_o large_a gift_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o angel_n there_o be_v arch-angel_n principality_n power_n throne_n dominion_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a among_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o profit_n it_o encourage_v to_o godliness_n this_o inequality_n of_o reward_n give_v great_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v more_o and_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o sow_v more_o spare_o shall_v reap_v as_o plentiful_o as_o those_o that_o sow_v liberal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n to_o all_o worthy_a deal_n and_o signal_n excellency_n that_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o but_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a activity_n to_o remember_v that_o as_o our_o work_n be_v our_o reward_n will_v be_v use_v be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o consideration_n 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n you_o do_v not_o desire_v heaven_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o behold_v now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o it_o be_v gross_a self-love_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n without_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n to_o save_v the_o stake_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v serve_v god_n as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v sermon_n fourteen_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 24_o 25._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o we_o have_v see_v the_o account_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o master_n reckon_a with_o the_o unfaithful_a one_o the_o order_n be_v observable_a first_o he_o reward_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o then_o punish_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a his_o own_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o reward_n he_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o self-inclination_n but_o our_o sin_n force_v he_o to_o punish_v and_o mark_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v more_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v a_o account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v he_o must_v give_v account_n christian_n that_o have_v five_o or_o two_o talent_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o five_o or_o two_o but_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v a_o account_n for_o one_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a opportunity_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o improvement_n that_o other_o be_v that_o have_v few_o neither_o from_o the_o same_o person_n will_v god_n accept_v a_o like_a service_n when_o sick_a as_o when_o well_o but_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n he_o do_v expect_v well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n he_o bring_v that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o parable_n offer_v first_o the_o servants_z allegation_n or_o excuse_n second_o the_o master_n answer_n or_o reply_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o there_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n of_o his_o neglect_n his_o prejudice_n against_o his_o master_n lord_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prejudice_n and_o so_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o neglect_n i_o be_v afraid_a 3._o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n itself_o in_o bring_v his_o talon_n without_o improvement_n i_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o lo_o there_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v thou_o 1._o in_o the_o prejudice_n christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o many_o think_v so_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o morose_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n for_o his_o pretence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v have_v find_v his_o master_n to_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a who_o have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n entrust_v he_o with_o a_o talon_n wait_v long_o for_o his_o improvement_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n self-love_n will_v rather_o blame_v god_n than_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o sin_n tax_v his_o severity_n than_o confess_v its_o own_o negligence_n 2._o in_o the_o servant_n be_v afraid_a christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n beget_v pusillanimity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n and_o last_o in_o his_o non-improvement_n but_o render_v the_o talon_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o pusillanimity_n or_o slavish_a fear_n and_o sloth_n go_v together_o or_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n will_v never_o do_v he_o hearty_a service_n i_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o this_o paragraph_n yet_o i_o shall_v discuss_v one_o that_o will_v take_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v doct._n that_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n

different_a entertainment_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a servant_n there_o it_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n here_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n christ_n will_v upbraid_v the_o unfaithful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a evil_a servant_n because_o unfaithful_a slothful_a because_o negligent_a 1_o doct._n a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o wicked_a servant_n these_o two_o term_n be_v here_o couple_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n sloath._n first_o common_a in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o thes._n 3.10_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v they_o eat_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 13._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n v._n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a second_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o torpor_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n among_o the_o papist_n a_o remiss_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o a_o negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v that_o deny_v they_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o these_o scripture_n two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dull_a stupid_a backward_a they_o be_v both_o bad_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v worst_a because_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a the_o one_o in_o our_o particular_a the_o other_o in_o our_o general_n call_v to_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n be_v bad_a but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o a_o evil_a sin_n of_o this_o principal_o 1._o because_o total_a omission_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n especial_o of_o necessary_a duty_n be_v very_o great_a sin_n that_o omission_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n it_o enforce_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil._n psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n the_o law_n use_v both_o these_o the_o bridle_n and_o the_o spur_n incite_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n you_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a when_o you_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o service_n love_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o you_o wrong_v he_o when_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o your_o service_n for_o who_o use_v you_o be_v make_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n now_o of_o all_o omission_n omission_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o culpable_a want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v great_a evil_n than_o not_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o indispensible_o require_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a doom_n upon_o these_o kind_n of_o defect_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v among_o these_o sin_z contra_fw-la remedium_fw-la be_v more_o baneful_a than_o peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n especial_o when_o total_a to_o omit_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n or_o exigence_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o a_o very_a overly_o slight_a manner_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o remember_v god_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o their_o study_n to_o please_v he_o they_o think_v of_o he_o seldom_o or_o very_o neglectfully_a worship_n he_o or_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o very_o cold_o serve_v he_o careless_o or_o by_o the_o bye_n this_o show_v that_o man_n be_v naughty_a wicked_a and_o in_o a_o curse_a estate_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a that_o god_n deserve_v more_o serious_a regard_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o more_o delightful_a the_o religion_n they_o profess_v do_v plain_o call_v for_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n importunate_a with_o they_o to_o omit_v a_o duty_n against_o knowledge_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v evil_a against_o knowledge_n jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o close_a the_o application_n by_o serious_a conviction_n strong_a motion_n and_o impulse_n to_o do_v better_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n for_o this_o argue_v a_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o to_o give_v he_o the_o repulse_v when_o he_o will_v fain_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a naughty_a servant_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la mali_n ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecisse_fw-la boni_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a servant_n that_o teach_v falsity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o power_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v no_o hurt_v but_o they_o that_o do_v no_o good_n matth._n 3.20_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o the_o poisonous_a but_o the_o barren_a tree_n 2._o the_o motive_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o this_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v paltry_a base_a and_o such_o as_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n now_o what_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o world_n above_o god_n or_o to_o neglect_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o thou_o mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o seek_v its_o ease_n and_o contentment_n probatio_fw-la unius_fw-la sine_fw-la contumelia_fw-la alterius_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la heb._n 12.15_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v if_o there_o be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o and_o our_o negligence_n may_v the_o more_o be_v excuse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a sin_n to_o despise_v god_n for_o poor_a contemptible_a vanity_n the_o world_n count_v profaneness_n by_o another_o measure_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o count_v adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n profane_a but_o the_o scripture_n count_v they_o profane_a that_o have_v not_o a_o esteem_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o filthiness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o they_o and_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n have_v more_o guilt_n as_o when_o we_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a and_o lively_a diligence_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o temptation_n aggravate_v the_o negligence_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n all_o this_o dust_n be_v go_v with_o the_o spurn_n of_o a_o foot_n one_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n separate_v thy_o neglect_a soul_n from_o thy_o pamper_a body_n and_o then_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n 3._o negligent_a unfruitfulness_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o disappointment_n of_o god_n expectation_n to_o fortify_v this_o consideration_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o imply_v a_o

be_v and_o of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v their_o act_n be_v more_o comprehensible_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n imagine_v why_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n for_o handle_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o think_v not_o for_o the_o bad_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o action_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o judgement_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o party_n i_o suppose_v this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o creation_n such_o a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n have_v be_v needless_a for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o have_v sin_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a about_o they_o that_o need_v any_o judiciary_n debate_n and_o discussion_n and_o be_v already_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o their_o whole_a nature_n their_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trial_n whereas_o good_a man_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o admit_v there_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o glorification_n be_v private_a and_o god_n goodness_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o uprightness_n sufficient_o vindicate_v therefore_o a_o judgement_n need_v for_o they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o censure_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o person_n enjoy_v most_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o god_n heavenly_a sanctuary_n no_o such_o great_a change_n will_v happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o whole_a person_n be_v take_v into_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o of_o that_o ministry_n and_o charge_n they_o give_v a_o account_n daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o further_a inquisition_n concern_v that_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n so_o evil_a angel_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o go●_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n though_o they_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o reserve_v for_o further_a judgement_n god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n over-ruleth_a torment_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a these_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o any_o accession_n or_o considerable_a increase_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o happiness_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o that_o creature_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o increase_v of_o happiness_n to_o good_a angel_n as_o to_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o to_o wicked_a angel_n matth._n 8.20_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o and_o beside_o god_n justice_n be_v never_o public_o manifest_v and_o by_o any_o solemn_a act_n glorify_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o time_n beside_o as_o god_n will_v now_o receive_v into_o glory_n the_o good_a and_o holy_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o will_v begin_v with_o condemn_v their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o forbear_v three_o there_o remain_v one_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n throne_n of_o glory_n which_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v possible_o shall_v be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o further_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v all_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o ●iery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v i_o can_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.9_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o it_o be_v very_o like_o he_o so_o this_o be_v it_o or_o very_o like_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_n you_o see_v it_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a or_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o over-laid_a it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v round_o behind_o and_o there_o be_v stay_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v behind_o the_o sta●es_n and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o this_o tribunal_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o propound_v this_o truth_n 1._o to_o your_o faith_n 2._o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n 3._o to_o your_o love_n 4._o to_o your_o patience_n 5._o to_o your_o hope_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o 1._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o future_a and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o error_n love_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v disquiet_v they_o in_o follow_v those_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n strong_o desire_v a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o labour_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a heart_n but_o beloved_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o press_v you_o to_o rest_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o

work_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mention_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n ver._n 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o visit_v but_o cloth_n not_o once_o but_o often_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o work_n of_o one_o kind_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o every_o kind_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o sincerity_n to_o balk_v any_o of_o they_o 3._o these_o work_n must_v be_v do_v so_o hearty_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o have_v deny_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o or_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o part_n with_o worldly_a good_n imply_v our_o heart_n must_v be_v loosen_v from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o visit_v of_o christ_n in_o prison_n which_o may_v be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n imply_v our_o victory_n over_o our_o fear_n of_o danger_n otherwise_o it_o argue_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o so_o not_o sincere_a not_o prevail_v over_o we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v argue_v sincerity_n there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o love_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.18_o i'faith_o unfeigned_a as_o when_o temporal_a thing_n seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o and_o love_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o relieve_v our_o brethren_n with_o our_o good_n yea_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o need_v be_v as_o appear_z ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o alas_o love_n in_o most_o christian_n be_v cold_a it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n much_o less_o lay_v down_o life_n for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o do_v little_a to_o maintain_v comfort_n or_o support_v christ_n servant_n in_o distress_n 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a serious_a christian_a that_o think_v work_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o care_n or_o too_o little_a of_o his_o trust_n that_o be_v always_o hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v god_n must_v do_v all_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o weaken_v his_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o count_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v still_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o do_v the_o more_o daily_a need_n he_o see_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v under_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o fly_v often_o to_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v comfort_v these_o 1._o consider_v god_n observe_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v and_o ponder_v every_o action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o give_v food_n or_o clothing_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertainment_n or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v it_o will_v all_o be_v fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o relief_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o great_a will_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v fruit_n for_o our_o account_n and_o abound_v for_o our_o account_n 2._o the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o some_o of_o the_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o meal_n meat_n a_o little_a harbour_n yea_o a_o visit_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o feast_v i_o you_o make_v i_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n but_o you_o give_v i_o food_n you_o clothe_v i_o you_o visit_v etc._n etc._n the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o their_o fail_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o many_o weakness_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n ii_o doct._n that_o christ_n order_v his_o dispensation_n so_o that_o some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o one_o from_o distress_n nor_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o possession_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o other_o unlawful_a in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o a-thirst_n in_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n these_o want_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o patience_n those_o abound_v that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o bounty_n abraham_n be_v rich_a lazarus_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v honour_n and_o riches_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.17_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o devil_n disposal_n god_n friend_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o bare_a possession_n be_v not_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o mischief_n 3._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o what_o prosperity_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o all_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o disease_n require_v cordial_n other_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n we_o may_v have_v a_o pledge_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o hereafter_o and_o give_v we_o in_o heaven_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o supply_v other_o that_o want_v house_n and_o harbour_n and_o all_o necessary_n as_o the_o great_a vein_n receive_v blood_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o lesser_a some_o be_v keep_v under_o affliction_n we_o sail_v more_o safe_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o adverse_a wind_n than_o a_o prosperous_a use_v if_o it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v bless_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o neglect_v not_o your_o duty_n god_n can_v level_v all_o to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o cherish_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o water_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o overflow_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n iii_o doct._n that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n require_v it_o next_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o enforce_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o they_o but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n steward_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o estate_n by_o the_o master_n command_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n we_o will_v cozen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a faith_n and_o a_o cheap_a love_n if_o god_n have_v not_o devolve_v his_o right_n upon_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o

saint_n what_o they_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o page_n 50_o company_n evil_a what_o company_n be_v evil_a page_n 27_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n page_n 27_o what_o company_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v page_n 208_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_v his_o mean_a servant_n and_o take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o page_n 183_o in_o account_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n his_o brethren_n page_n 187_o confidence_n false_a consideration_n to_o weaken_v it_o page_n 46_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o professor_n page_n 45_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v page_n 60_o conversion_n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 129_o creature_n new_a vid._n new_a creature_n cry_v what_o the_o cry_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v page_n 37_o curse_a who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n page_n 200_o why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v curse_v of_o my_o father_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 199_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n under_o a_o curse_n page_n 200_o no_o escape_v this_o curse_n but_o by_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n page_n 200_o god_n curse_v very_o dreadful_a page_n 201_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n page_n 201_o this_o curse_n ratify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 202_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o curse_a estate_n page_n 201_o how_o we_o may_v get_v the_o curse_n take_v off_o page_n 200_o d._n danger_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o duty_n page_n 123_o darkness_n hell_n set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o outer_a darkness_n in_o hell_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 135_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o punishment_n page_n 135_o delay_v of_o give_v forth_o mercy_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 38_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_v turn_v to_o god_n page_n 76_o desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o christ_n may_v be_v ardent_a page_n 66_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v desire_n of_o heaven_n page_n 69_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v this_o happiness_n page_n 70_o they_o desire_v the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n page_n 70_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n now_o and_o hereafter_o page_n 69_o why_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o more_o improve_v page_n 71_o devil_n the_o torment_n of_o devil_n not_o complete_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o diligence_n spiritual_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 118_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o page_n 119_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o motive_n to_o it_o page_n 119_o disgrace_n consideration_n of_o future_a judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o disow_v who_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 71_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v so_o disow_v page_n 71_o diversity_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o page_n 86_o 89_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n page_n 87_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 82_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 64_o e._n esteem_v what_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o christ_n servant_n page_n 185_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o excuse_v carnal_a man_n ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a page_n 121_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o such_o excuse_n page_n 122_o several_a excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n answer_v page_n 122_o 123_o execution_n of_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 210_o why_o god_n deal_v different_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a then_o page_n 210_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 5_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o acceptance_n page_n 57_o assent_n of_o faith_n build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n vid._n assent_n page_z 5_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v page_z 5_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o man_n faith_n be_v only_o pretend_v page_n 137_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o prophecy_n page_n 75_o 76_o faith_n historical_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 6_o faith_n temporary_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n matter_n of_o comfort_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n page_n 102_o 103_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 104_o far_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v such_o page_n 8_o fear_v slavish_a and_o filial_a of_o reverence_n and_o caution_n what_o page_n 110_o fear_v slavish_a a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o duty_n page_n 110_o why_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o this_o fear_n page_n 111_o beget_v by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o 111_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o page_n 115_o fire_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 205_o g._n gift_n divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n page_n 86_o 89_o those_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v less_o page_n 87_o why_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n page_n 84_o 85_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o they_o increase_v by_o use_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n page_n 126_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ultimate_n end_n page_n 91_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 148_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n signify_v page_n 142_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n page_n 148_o 150_o some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o glory_n page_n 149_o goat_n the_o wicked_a goat_n and_o wherein_o page_n 164_o god_n the_o party_n wrong_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 145_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o page_n 42_o godly_a man_n describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 213_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o page_n 91_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n page_n 112_o good_a work_n vid._n work_v grace_n the_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n page_z 12_o save_v work_n of_o grace_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o common_a work_n page_z 12_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a grace_n vid._n common_a grace_n page_n 128_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v page_z 12_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a page_n 52_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n page_z 14_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n desire_v more_o page_n 53_o every_o one_o must_v have_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 49_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v page_n 52_o none_o can_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o page_n 49_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o get_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n page_n 51_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o rest_n reprove_v page_n 54_o those_o that_o will_v have_v more_o grace_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ordinance_n page_n 55_o grace_n initial_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n page_n 131_o there_o be_v no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n page_n 26_o graciousness_n of_o reward_v mercy_n not_o full_o see_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 211_o h._n hatred_n of_o sin_n produce_v by_o grace_n page_n 16_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o be_v hate_v page_n 17_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o former_a love_n to_o it_o page_n 17_o heaven_n set_v out_o by_o light_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o why_o call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 106_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n page_n 107_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n page_n 108_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n prove_v page_n 192_o a_o place_n of_o inexpressible_a torment_n vid._n

of_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o relation_n our_o relation_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o way_n and_o place_n some_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o when_o god_n be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o these_o thing_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o natural_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o he_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o he_o be_v usual_o banish_v from_o our_o heart_n corruption_n be_v most_o stir_v when_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n sacrifice_v when_o his_o child_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n bring_v his_o dish_n usual_o to_o our_o table_n disdain_v of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o provision_n quarrel_n contention_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o great_a emphasis_n if_o in_o common_a action_n we_o be_v to_o design_n god_n glory_n as_o our_o end_n much_o more_o in_o such_o action_n as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o so_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n goodness_n only_o a_o mean_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learned_a folly_n and_o atheism_n vent_v brand_a those_o as_o mystical_a divine_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o mind_n thing_n as_o god_n mind_v they_o who_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n eph._n 1.6_o they_o say_v man_n ultimate_a end_n be_v his_o own_o happiness_n some_o cry_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n then_o belike_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n his_o own_o idol_n and_o to_o measure_v all_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n and_o promote_a his_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n otherwise_o we_o make_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v the_o creature_n better_o than_o god_n as_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o least_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o vbi_fw-la where_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 1._o where_o so_o few_o mind_n god_n glory_n where_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o profit_n their_o own_o personal_a contentment_n a_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o in_o heaven_n many_o expect_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v god_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n strife_n and_o danger_n it_o cost_v they_o no_o shame_n no_o pain_n no_o trouble_n no_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o here_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o trial._n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a client_n and_o friend_n these_o own_v i_o in_o my_o abasement_n and_o i_o will_v own_v they_o in_o my_o exalt_a state_n you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ye_o who_o be_v here_o expose_v to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v fond_a to_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o his_o praise_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remotum_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n three_o quomodo_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o empty_a praise_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n a_o godly_a fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o real_a honour_n the_o other_o be_v but_o empty_a prattle_n it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o action_n not_o our_o bare_a profession_n only_o you_o may_v pollute_v god_n else_o ezek._n 36.20_o you_o may_v exalt_v he_o in_o profession_n and_o pollute_v he_o in_o conversation_n many_o christian_n life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o wish_n that_o glorify_v god_n but_o practice_n we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o we_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v passive_o but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o active_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o god_n name_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n than_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v rather_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o somewhat_o not_o mere_o that_o we_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n not_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n so_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n adam_n two_o son_n be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o employ_v in_o tillage_n the_o other_o in_o pasturage_n the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o calling_n

our_o sin_n this_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o constitute_v authorise_a mediator_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n it_o be_v the_o father_n contrivance_n and_o motion_n to_o christ_n to_o regard_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n i_o see_v there_o be_v none_o fit_a to_o go_v between_o fall_v man_n and_o i_o son_n you_o shall_v take_v their_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o send_v christ_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sanctify_v he_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a uses_n and_o purpose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nay_o to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o vers._n 7._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n a_o draught_n and_o model_n of_o his_o design_n and_o then_o show_v it_o to_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v eternal_o resident_a he_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n with_o power_n and_o mercy_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v show_v we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n do_v arise_v psal._n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o to_o anoint_v he_o his_o compassionate_a spirit_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n so_o for_o power_n and_o strength_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o either_o not_o out_o of_o any_o weakness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o god_n and_o on_o the_o foederal_a agreement_n as_o mediator_n 3._o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o appoint_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o make_v act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v look_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o god_n providence_n to_o god_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o will_v have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v act_v 2.24_o a_o word_n take_v from_o alm_n to_o beggar_n we_o want_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o god_n give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n rom._n 4_o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n one_o that_o by_o his_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o father_n be_v to_o reward_v he_o for_o this_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n be_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o and_o leave_v from_o the_o father_n till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o punishment_n our_o surety_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v abundant_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o creature_n heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o father_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o honour_v christ_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o again_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o save_v sinner_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a co-operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n use_v 1_o comfort_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v not_o find_v out_o such_o a_o remedy_n god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divine_a naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o depend_v on_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blet_n not_o of_o my_o book_n these_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n act._n now_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o faculty_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v a_o mediator_n authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o bless_a son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o 2_o epist._n john_n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o may_v urge_v it_o upon_o your_o fear_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o satan_n say_v or_o your_o own_o heart_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accept_v sinner_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o can_v condemn_v satan_n may_v say_v i_o can_v and_o conscience_n i_o can_v god_n who_o act_n be_v sovereign_a do_v acquit_v god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o john_n 14.31_o that_o the_o world_n may_v

know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o

faith_n with_o power_n what_o encouragement_n have_v a_o minister_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o such_o not_o only_a when_o you_o send_v for_o he_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thrive_a lamb_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o minister_n sincerity_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o gracious_a estate_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v any_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o grace_n which_o move_v he_o again_o to_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v but_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o it_o concern_v master_n of_o family_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n give_v you_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n mat._n 8.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n we_o be_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v on_o our_o own_o job_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n job_n 1.5_o he_o rise_v early_o day_n by_o day_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_v his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o know_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o feast_v have_v hear_v none_o by_o information_n yet_o because_o miscarriage_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n and_o licence_n of_o feast_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o then_o betimes_o as_o job_n do_v and_o milk_n out_o a_o blessing_n for_o your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o man_n will_v put_v up_o cursory_a prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v for_o their_o family_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v their_o family_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n or_o as_o christ_n here_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o point_v to_o the_o apostle_n lord_n for_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o job_n prayer_n be_v not_o manifest_a if_o you_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o a_o child_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o look_v on_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o familiar_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o they_o have_v need_n take_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n along_o with_o they_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n above_o all_o man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n how_o affectionate_o do_v paul_n call_v for_o this_o every_o where_o 1_o thess._n 5.25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v have_v all_o order_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o you_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o for_o your_o prayer_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o our_o call_v be_v encumber_a with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o satan_n erterprise_n our_o person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o temptation_n than_o you_o the_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v our_o ministry_n useful_a call_v for_o your_o prayer_n ability_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o fruit_n and_o success_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a pastor_n faithful_a successful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v ability_n which_o be_v a_o common_a gain_n whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o error_n we_o may_v not_o mislead_v you_o nor_o be_v dishearten_v for_o lack_v of_o success_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n many_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o the_o call_v be_v repine_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n pray_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o eclipse_v pray_v for_o our_o stand_n amid_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o love_n and_o maintenance_n but_o we_o must_v have_v your_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o now_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o object_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o limitation_n 1._o universal_a redemption_n be_v disprove_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o die_v not_o these_o two_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o his_o redemption_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n all_o man_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n see_v serm._n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a prop_n and_o support_v although_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o side_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o will_v that_o party_n do_v that_o have_v god_n against_o they_o against_o how_o many_o will_v you_o set_v i_o say_v antigonus_n you_o may_v shake_v your_o spear_n and_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o they_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n honour_n friend_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v never_o take_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o worldly_a men._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n leave_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o we_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n man_n that_o be_v now_o worldly_a may_v be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n election_n but_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v express_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v worldly_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n intercession_n certain_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a consideration_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.24_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v except_v christ_n have_v a_o constant_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o mammon_n there_o must_v be_v a_o

the_o saint_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n belove_a son_n can_v possible_o return_v in_o vain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v audience_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o a_o request_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v his_o people_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v mediate_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v yea_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o note_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n well_o then_o look_v as_o christ_n redeem_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n will_v love_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o because_o the_o son_n ask_v it_o if_o christ_n bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n command_n or_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n prayer_n the_o elect_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v christ_n have_v engage_v god_n name_n to_o keep_v we_o what_o ●●n_fw-la be_v object_v against_o this_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v conditional_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o here_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v christ_n absolute_o pray_v keep_v they_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o so_o to_o persevere_v will_v rather_o be_v man_n act_n than_o god_n gift_n the_o determination_n be_v on_o man_n part_n nay_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v our_o will_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o request_n they_o say_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n explain_v himself_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n vers._n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n christ_n prayer_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o a_o promise_n ii_o let_v i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v much_o impugn_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o unsettle_a because_o to_o giddy_a brain_n it_o seem_v to_o run_v round_o let_v i_o state_n and_o then_o confirm_v it_o first_o state_z it_z 1._o seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v mat._n 25.29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v compare_v with_o luke_n 18.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o may_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n while_o star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n sandy_a building_n will_v totter_v the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o 2._o initial_a or_o preparative_a grace_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o such_o as_o illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n some_o good_a beginning_n some_o die_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still-born_a plenty_n of_o blossom_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v store_n of_o fruit._n 3._o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n but_o not_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v sore_o shake_v the_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o as_o peter_n deny_v christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o leave_n may_v fade_v when_o the_o root_n live_v chrysostom_n say_v concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o altogether_o vanish_v 4._o such_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o joy_n peace_n cheerfulness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v though_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v when_o his_o wellbeing_a be_v lose_v he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o bankrupt_a so_o a_o christian_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o great_a while_n a_o fit_a of_o swoon_a be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n there_o may_v be_v no_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n may_v remain_v this_o may_v last_v for_o a_o long_a time_n david_n do_v not_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n after_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v compare_v with_o psal._n 51._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n 5._o grace_n indeed_o if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v we_o show_v that_o in_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v this_o jewel_n but_o in_o safe_a hand_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n not_o man_n act_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v it_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o christ_n by_o god_n command_n as_o mediator_n god_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n must_v tug_v with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v question_v christ_n power_n because_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n hand_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o our_o great_a assurance_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o himself_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o wild_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o neglect_v mean_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o vain_a cavil_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o who_o he_o make_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o boil_v isa._n 38.5_o compare_v with_o vers._n 21._o or_o more_o clear_o act_v 27.22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o yet_o vers._n 31._o except_o the_o ship-man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v food_n and_o raiment_n if_o we_o will_v live_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n it_o be_v satan_n cavil_v against_o god_n protection_n over_o christ._n mat._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v

subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apost●●_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o

have_v do_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n certain_o we_o that_o have_v one_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n acknowledge_v one_o elder_a brother_n even_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v hope_v for_o one_o patrimony_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o contention_n now_o for_o one_o holy_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n what_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o of_o papist_n if_o ever_o the_o beast_n be_v likely_a to_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n now_o it_o be_v our_o division_n make_v we_o first_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o a_o prey_n first_o we_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n than_o they_o use_v violence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o piety_n decrease_v charity_n be_v exile_v and_o bitterness_n partiality_n strife_n suspicion_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o flourish_v certain_o if_o once_o a_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v soon_o be_v accomplish_v those_o relic_n of_o god_n election_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n will_v soon_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o scandalize_v at_o our_o division_n as_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n they_o launch_v out_o and_o hoist_v up_o sail._n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o will_v soon_o break_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n act_n 4.32_o 33._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o to_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n libertine_n daily_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o grow_v formidable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o combination_n and_o endeavour_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o baalam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o itch_n if_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n alas_o we_o have_v strive_v long_o enough_o hinder_v the_o common_a salvation_n long_o enough_o scandal_n enough_o have_v be_v give_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o renounce_v all_o fruit_n of_o revenge_n and_o ambition_n and_o think_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v something_o with_o god_n something_o as_o to_o men._n something_o with_o god_n pray_v and_o mourn_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v for_o sion_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o zion_n isa._n 62.1_o for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v a_o great_a house_n be_v smite_v with_o breach_n and_o a_o little_a house_n with_o cleft_n not_o only_o kingdom_n but_o particular_a family_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v this_o be_v your_o constant_a request_n to_o god_n be_v not_o act_v with_o a_o private_a factious_a spirit_n something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o men._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o how_o to_o keep_v peace_n it_o be_v past_a that_o but_o how_o to_o restore_v it_o now_o it_o be_v lose_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o leave_v but_o brotherly-forbearance_n towards_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v agree_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o all_o other_o the_o accessary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o rent_n go_v further_o and_o further_o without_o any_o remedy_n no_o let_v therefore_o all_o party_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o regular_a charity_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v own_a christ_n walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v only_o propound_v my_o wish_n and_o desire_n let_v they_o reserve_v their_o private_a difference_n to_o themselves_o come_v under_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o form_n draw_v up_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o both_o shall_v stand_v i_o think_v to_o state_n fundamental_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o every_o truth_n therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o large_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v if_o we_o be_v mutual_o engage_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o patient_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o other_o thing_n undecided_a mutual_o abstain_v from_o magisterial_a decision_n and_o enforcement_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n upon_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n and_o all_o rash_a condemnation_n casting_n out_o of_o christ_n limit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o party_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v commend_v one_o another_o prosperity_n to_o god_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o heal_a course_n let_v we_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a counsel_n to_o one_o another_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o solid_a piety_n hold_v forth_o light_a in_o the_o lesser_a difference_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o candour_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n stand_v as_o one_o man_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o our_o private_a honour_n profit_n and_o interest_n if_o this_o be_v once_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o fog_n will_v vanish_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o near_a to_o one_o another_o than_o we_o do_v imagine_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o will_v be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a concord_n and_o amity_n in_o the_o joint_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n christ_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o shall_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o press_v duty_n reprehend_v sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o potent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n arise_v from_o the_o emulation_n of_o minister_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o eloquence_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o contemn_v paul_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n note_v it_o elsewhere_o phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o goodwill_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o one_o carp_v at_o another_o gift_n one_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n justle_a at_o one_o another_o till_o the_o boat_n itself_o be_v sink_v one_o fail_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n

the_o strength_n of_o desire_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o height_n of_o assurance_n or_o out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n though_o the_o present_a life_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o affliction_n despair_n make_v man_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o not_o assurance_n as_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o achitophel_n go_v home_o and_o hang_v himself_o and_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n but_o assurance_n though_o it_o desire_v god_n presence_n yet_o it_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n wait_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o confidence_n spiritual_a desire_n be_v always_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n if_o god_n have_v more_o work_n they_o can_v brook_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o tarry_v for_o their_o wage_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o heathen_a of_o tully_n in_o his_o somnium_fw-la scipionis_fw-la when_o scipio_n have_v say_v if_o true_a life_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n why_o stay_v i_o then_o upon_o earth_n why_o haste_v i_o not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o no_o say_v his_o father_n unless_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o duty_n assign_v by_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o be_v command_v thence_o by_o god_n that_o give_v it_o at_o first_o this_o be_v his_o say_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a christian_n learn_v to_o wait_v g●d's_n leisure_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o your_o wage_n till_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n when_o a_o sentinel_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o watch_n he_o must_v not_o come_v off_o without_o the_o commander_n leave_n and_o till_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o authority_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o watch_n and_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v our_o ground_n till_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v we_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o fair_a discharge_n this_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o open_v two_o case_n 1._o case_n whether_o man_n confess_v christ_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o their_o strength_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a case_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v still_o of_o use_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n which_o be_v very_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a there_o be_v divers_a that_o procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o leap_v down_o from_o lost_n and_o high_a place_n or_o else_o thrust_v themselves_o through_o with_o knife_n or_o sword_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v sinful_a christ_n pray_v not_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v from_o the_o evil._n the_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v now_o the_o more_o unnatural_a any_o act_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o distrust_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n will_v either_o temper_v the_o affliction_n to_o our_o strength_n or_o raise_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affliction_n christ_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o case_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v faithful_a but_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o claim_v they_o rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v providence_n have_v single_v you_o out_o to_o be_v witness_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n challenge_v his_o due_n it_o be_v a_o retract_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v unnatural_a and_o sinful_a and_o base_a when_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o to_o be_v he_o champion_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o wish_v for_o death_n you_o know_v the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n and_o dissolution_n we_o find_v instance_n on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a israelites_n be_v tax_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o wish_v themselves_o dead_a to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 1.23_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n many_o gift_n be_v promise_v if_o life_n can_v be_v restore_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1._o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o vers._n 8._o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v ●n_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o release_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o c●●●e_v off_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o

you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o you_o will_v teach_v he_o who_o to_o advance_v and_o who_o not_o prince_n have_v their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la shall_v our_o servant_n know_v all_o our_o counsel_n many_o time_n god_n raise_v bad_a man_n to_o high_a place_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o the_o age_n deserve_v no_o better_a phil._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o world_n respect_n in_o choose_v heir_n to_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v their_o counsel_n thou_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n respect_n their_o disrespect_n can_v hurt_v thou_o it_o may_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v assume_v thou_o to_o glory_n or_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n than_o their_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o alone_o not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v thou_o by_o another_o rule_n they_o have_v need_n of_o steady_a head_n that_o walk_v on_o high_a place_n when_o man_n study_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n good_a opinion_n they_o lose_v it_o god_n be_v master_n of_o their_o respect_n if_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o quiet_a but_o more_o success_n 2._o observe_v again_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o profit_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o example_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o they_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o who_o be_v wise_a christ_n or_o you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n christ_n or_o you_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o you_o christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o you_o affect_v greatness_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o remember_v the_o similitude_n of_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o christ_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o because_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.45_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o no●_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o have_v rather_o live_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a estate_n than_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o abundance_n asunder_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v fellow-sufferer_n we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a we_o must_v first_o suffer_v then_o enter_v into_o glory_n winter_n be_v before_o the_o spring_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o my_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n use_v meditate_v on_o this_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o a_o cross._n be_v thou_o poor_a so_o be_v christ_n have_v thou_o enemy_n so_o have_v he_o be_v thou_o disdain_v christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o he_o be_v charge_v malicious_o blacken_v with_o slander_n accuse_v false_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a usage_n you_o must_v expect_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n how_o solicitous_a be_v christ_n about_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v vers._n 14._o with_o this_o his_o father_n choice_n must_v be_v make_v good_a his_o own_o delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o christ_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reflection_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a antipathy_n with_o the_o world_n and_o a_o christian_a love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v if_o you_o have_v the_o world_n hatred_n against_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v christ_n prayer_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n here_o be_v christ_n second_o request_n for_o his_o disciple_n where_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o sanctify_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o thy_o truth_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o accomplish_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o main_a point_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o truth_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o entrance_n upon_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o request_n and_o here_o i._n what_o he_o pray_v for_o ii_o to_o who_o iii_o for_o who_o i._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o observe_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v be_v 1._o to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o some_o holy_a use._n 2._o to_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v 3._o to_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o prefer_v the_o first_o acceptation_n and_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o apostolical_a call_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_z they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o for_o thy_o truth_n but_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n have_v a_o more_o general_a respect_n and_o signification_n however_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v in_o for_o whoever_o be_v sanctify_v be_v set_v apart_o cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n 1._o set_a apart_o by_o god_n and_o by_o themselves_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n election_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o election_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o

light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ever●_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o

all_o to_o elude_v the_o present_a conviction_n long_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v gain_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n convince_v man_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v act_n 9.6_o then_o let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n as_o soften_a pewter_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bow_v and_o batter_v be_v receptive_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o form_n this_o be_v the_o implicit_a act_n or_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n in_o himself_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o 2._o the_o explicite_fw-la act_n when_o a_o soul_n thus_o humble_v cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n god_n offer_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o accept_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v god_n offer_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o you_o answer_v god_n question_n how_o often_o do_v god_n lay_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o regard_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a hunger-bitten_a conscience_n prize_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n this_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o god_n offer_n as_o when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v to_o rebekah_n laban_n and_o bethuel_n answer_v say_v the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v speak_v unto_o thou_o good_a or_o bad_a gen._n 24.50_o they_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o because_o they_o see_v god_n in_o it_o so_o they_o see_v god_n tender_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n 2._o by_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v busy_a about_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deal_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n every_o prayer_n that_o you_o make_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n it_o cost_v christ_n his_o heart_n blood_n he_o know_v that_o gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o malefactor_n tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v low_a and_o dark_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n christ_n name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n use_v can_v you_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n take_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n no_o i_o can_v apply_v christ._n i_o answer_v yet_o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ._n you_o have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o adventure_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o venture_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n free_a offer_n of_o he_o to_o all_o sort_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v we_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n there_o be_v trust_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o propriety_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adventure_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o child_n hold_v fast_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a mariner_n cast_v anchor_n at_o midnight_n and_o ripen_v faith_n more_o all_o faith_n draw_v to_o particular_a application_n the_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o least_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o full_a assurance_n at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n first_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o warrant_n or_o instrument_n through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o person_n by_o their_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o at_o first_o but_o write_v by_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v by_o their_o fruit_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o act_v 3.25_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v by_o their_o word_n now_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o necessity_n use_v and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o nice_a dispute_n whether_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o god_n can_v enlighten_v the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v clear_a ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v though_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o a_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o that_o voluntary_o neglect_v the_o mean_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o god_n institution_n man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v at_o home_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o man_n think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n preach_v might_n best_o

approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n

how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n will_v a_o woman_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n when_o she_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v can_v the_o soul_n rest_v itself_o with_o christ_n and_o venture_v its_o salvation_n upon_o he_o till_o it_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v a_o advised_a act_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n a_o act_n that_o be_v do_v hand_n overhead_n without_o advice_n and_o care_n but_o faith_n certain_o presuppose_v knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o this_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 9.35_o he_o answer_v vers._n 36._o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o for_o love_n no_o knowledge_n no_o love_n a_o unknown_a object_n never_o affect_v we_o love_n proceed_v from_o sight_n those_o that_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o then_o for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v never_o right_a as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v crabbed_a and_o sour_a so_o all_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_a and_o genuine_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o sin_n than_o knowledge_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n without_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o if_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o affliction_n and_o enable_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o condition_n it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n without_o light_n and_o knowledge_n fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n when_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n if_o you_o think_v of_o he_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o comfortable_a but_o terrible_a the_o fall_a creature_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o water_n which_o be_v salt_n in_o the_o sea_n strain_v through_o the_o earth_n be_v sweet_a in_o river_n so_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o a_o screen_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o again_o as_o knowledge_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o beast_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o man_n to_o know_v god_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o other_o men._n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v most_o wealthy_a nor_o most_o mighty_a nor_o most_o wise_a but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n above_o all_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v most_o comfortable_a horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n fit_a for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2.20_o as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o a●_n the_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o what_o be_v true_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o discover_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a prudent_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v on_o ver._n 8._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o qualification_n of_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o i._o the_o first_o illustration_n be_v from_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o why_o be_v this_o allege_v i_o answer_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v withal_o than_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o thy_o righteous_a and_o wise_a constitution_n thou_o have_v appoint_v different_a recompense_n to_o man_n of_o different_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v thou_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o partly_o in_o commend_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v yea_o rather_o hate_v and_o persecute_v thou_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o so_o that_o neither_o hinder_v by_o fear_n nor_o snare_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n be_v against_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o multitude_n blind_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o one_o send_v of_o god_n 1._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o disow_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o to_o own_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n blindness_n and_o madness_n against_o 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o his_o now_o as_o those_o

lowly_a in_o heart_n for_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 23._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o thus_o in_o his_o grace_n must_v we_o resemble_v he_o 2._o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o who_o first_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n be_v usual_o afflict_v persecute_a slander_v now_o they_o must_v suffer_v all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o therein_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n pattern_n be_v urge_v to_o bespeak_v our_o patience_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o our_o redeemer_n now_o possess_v he_o first_o endure_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o be_v misrepresent_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v but_o at_o length_n be_v vindicate_v be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 3._o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n for_o these_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o pattern_n propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n but_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n to_o clear_v this_o let_v i_o note_v to_o you_o that_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o carry_v most_o correspondence_n with_o they_o thus_o our_o mortification_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n die_v and_o our_o vivification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n our_o heavenly_a mindedness_n to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n act_n be_v spiritual_o verify_v in_o we_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o what_o he_o do_v before_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n four_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o effect_n on_o the_o cause_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n purchase_v on_o the_o price_n 3._o as_o the_o copy_n on_o the_o pattern_n 4._o as_o the_o thing_n promise_v on_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o 1._o as_o the_o effect_n on_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v we_o raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v engage_v for_o work_a grace_n and_o carry_v on_o grace_n and_o perfect_a grace_n in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o rom._n 6.4_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n purchase_v on_o the_o price_n all_o christ_n action_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o his_o merit_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n this_o resurrection_n evidence_v that_o this_o purchase_n hold_v good_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o merit_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 3._o as_o the_o copy_n on_o the_o pattern_n or_o original_a christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o which_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n must_v be_v conform_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 4._o as_o a_o thing_n promise_v on_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o christ_n die_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o rise_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o holiness_n first_o and_o glory_n afterward_o therefore_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o it_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_o do_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n by_o infallible_a consequence_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o resurrection_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v where_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n engender_v which_o will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v those_o that_o real_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o one_o act_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o branch_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v sunder_v we_o must_v reckon_v upon_o both_o or_o else_o we_o have_v neither_o rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n christ_n die_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o we_o and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o second_o god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a now_o imperfect_a it_o will_v be_v if_o beside_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o amos_n 5.14_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o again_o vers_fw-la 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a their_o affection_n to_o good_a must_v be_v evidence_v by_o their_o cordial_a detestation_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o evil_n must_v kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o good_a this_o be_v perfect_a christianity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n luke_n 14.30_o our_o conversion_n be_v complete_a when_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n three_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o meet_a proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a grace_n duty_n be_v the_o correlate_n of_o mercy_n now_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o a_o earnest_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n four_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mortification_n god_n subdue_v sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o we_o

mighty_o and_o effectual_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o more_o particulary_a in_o mortification_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o old_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o become_v christian_n ii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v moral_o or_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v sin_n and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o subdue_a sin_n be_v by_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n which_o first_o invit_v and_o then_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n sin_n have_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o the_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v cross_v so_o when_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o carnal_a life_n after_o some_o partial_a reformation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o apprehension_n the_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapse_n again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sensitive_a lure_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n nor_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v now_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o pain_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n there_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o conquer_a the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a contentment_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o grow_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v submit_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o which_o love_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o love_n as_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o inferior_a person_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n for_o foul_a indignity_n and_o grievous_a wrong_n offer_v to_o mean_a person_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o prince_n as_o if_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a before_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n therefore_o take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n they_o be_v act_n of_o unkindness_n after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o creator_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v on_o mankind_n conscious_a of_o this_o transgression_n the_o first_o actor_n hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o redeemer_n who_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o who_o he_o love_v more_o dear_o than_o his_o own_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o if_o after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v great_o increase_v 3._o christ_n death_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v expiate_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n this_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o and_o indulge_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n mortification_n be_v this_o among_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o remember_v a_o good_a turn_n do_v by_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v rather_o to_o forget_v than_o to_o remember_v his_o friendliness_n so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v christ_n benefit_n we_o undervalue_v his_o death_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v a_o lessen_v the_o price_n now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o

sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o

communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o

not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o one_o sin_n allow_v may_v keep_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o may_v keep_v afoot_a satan_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o no_o know_a sin_n every_o know_a sin_n set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o action_n will_v have_v a_o evil_a tincture_n from_o that_o sin_n every_o action_n will_v be_v level_v with_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o affect_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o to_o commit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o materia_fw-la gravi_fw-la in_o a_o heinous_a case_n as_o for_o instance_n vain_a speech_n wanton_a gesture_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v idle_a it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v so_o for_o immoderate_a game_n as_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o time_n or_o money_n if_o one_o convince_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o these_o lesser_a fail_n persist_v in_o and_o keep_v up_o constant_o against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o dangerous_a evil_n sure_o all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o domination_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a though_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o as_o to_o damn_v he_o you_o they_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o afflict_v you_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o and_o humble_v you_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n small_a sin_n continue_v in_o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n after_o if_o habituate_v by_o long_a custom_n so_o as_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o they_o steal_v into_o the_o soul_n insensible_o and_o get_v strength_n as_o multiply_v act_n but_o gross_a presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n bring_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n advance_v themselves_o sudden_o 4._o as_o particular_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o turn_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o so_o there_o be_v evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v more_o direct_o oppose_v the_o esteem_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o those_o three_o mention_v 1_o job_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n either_o voluptuousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o gratify_v their_o sense_n and_o glut_v and_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n or_o else_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o heap_v up_o riches_n or_o affectation_n of_o credit_n and_o honour_n now_o these_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o because_o these_o sin_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a they_o set_v up_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n mammon_n instead_o of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o never_o carry_v on_o religion_n to_o any_o good_a effect_n and_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o need_n constant_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a they_o as_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o weed_n will_v grow_v because_o the_o root_n be_v not_o quite_o pluck_v up_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a mortification_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o back_n bias_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o most_o mortify_a of_o god_n child_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensible_a or_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a more_o open_a for_o though_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n yet_o this_o dominion_n do_v more_o sensible_o appear_v in_o some_o than_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v apparent_o and_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la instance_n of_o this_o woeful_a slavery_n every_o man_n that_o see_v they_o and_o ●s_v acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n of_o life_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n say_v there_o go_v one_o who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v either_o as_o to_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n first_o to_o sin_n in_o general_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n than_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o base_a worm_n that_o will_v deride_v he_o for_o godliness_n a_o great_a terror_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o carnal_a companion_n be_v prize_v as_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n or_o careless_o neglect_v his_o precious_a soul_n while_o he_o pamper_v his_o vile_a body_n and_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o serve_v his_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o help_n this_o man_n be_v without_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a case_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n restrain_v himself_o in_o nothing_o which_o it_o affect_v be_v one_o of_o sin_n slave_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o further_a doubt_n nor_o debate_n about_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o his_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n never_o serious_o look_v after_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o soul_n be_v one_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v second_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o the_o general_n so_o of_o some_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o or_o that_o lust_n and_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n will_v point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o muck-worm_n a_o proud_a envious_a person_n there_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o in_o some_o filth_n sore_o and_o scab_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o common_a eye_n and_o view_v either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n observer_n may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v one_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n they_o grow_v proverbial_a for_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o a_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a lust._n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n several_a man_n have_v their_o distinct_a excellency_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o a_o strong_a sight_n some_o for_o a_o exquisite_a ear_n some_o for_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n some_o for_o agility_n of_o body_n so_o these_o have_v some_o notable_a excess_n in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n

sin_n some_o pleasurable_a lure_n represent_v by_o sense_n awaken_v the_o lust_n that_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o lust_n conceive_v by_o thought_n as_o the_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o incubation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o fullgrown_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o very_a last_o till_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n o_o then_o suppress_v the_o muse_n the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n for_o whilst_o you_o dandle_v sin_n in_o your_o mind_n with_o a_o secret_a consent_n like_v or_o a_o please_a muse_v the_o mischief_n increase_v the_o stranger_n become_v your_o master_n second_o you_o must_v watch_v against_o occasion_n it_o be_v ill_o sport_v with_o occasion_n or_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n or_o stand_v in_o harm_n way_n many_o say_v their_o infirmity_n make_v they_o run_v into_o such_o or_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o prov._n 5.8_o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o these_o direction_n they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o though_o they_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n converse_v with_o vain_a company_n frequent_v the_o haunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o play_n and_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o dalliance_n refuse_v none_o of_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a creature_n mean_v nor_o what_o a_o tender_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o have_v man_n get_v a_o great_a command_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v sure_o man_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o ever_o and_o sin_n as_o dangerous_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o venture_v upon_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o resort_v and_o go_v too_o near_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o free_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o allective_n of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n such_o as_o be_v wanton_a play_n idle_a sport_n be_v there_o no_o infection_n that_o secret_o taint_v our_o heart_n three_o against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n some_o thing_n though_o not_o apparent_o evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v or_o the_o strictness_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o practise_v by_o good_a man_n who_o most_o serious_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n or_o have_v be_v usual_o abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o good_a report_n to_o be_v sure_a do_v rather_o blemish_v religion_n than_o adorn_v it_o christ_n worshipper_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o scurrility_n lightness_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n word_n deed_n and_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o look_v towards_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v notable_a under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v grape_n moist_a nor_o dry_a nor_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine-tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o unto_o the_o husk_n numb_a 6.3_o 4._o a_o christian_n that_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a and_o whole_a renunciation_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v exact_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v every_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o evil_n every_o appearance_n of_o evil_n not_o only_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o four_o watch_v to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n itself_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o habitual_a the_o progress_n be_v this_o temptation_n lead_v to_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o we_o but_o discover_v more_o evil_a upon_o a_o trial_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v before_o as_o the_o pierce_a and_o broach_v of_o a_o vessel_n show_v what_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o and_o small_a sin_n lead_v to_o great_a as_o the_o small_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a on_o fire_n and_o great_a sin_n lead_v to_o hell_n except_o god_n be_v the_o more_o merciful_a and_o we_o stop_v betimes_o well_o then_o watch_v against_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o every_o foil_n make_v you_o suffer_v loss_n sin_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o man_n settle_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v bound_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o give_v way_n to_o water_n when_o once_o it_o break_v out_o will_v have_v its_o course_n and_o the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n will_v grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n a_o little_a rent_n in_o the_o cloth_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n worse_o grow_v upon_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v by_o every_o sinful_a act_n and_o conscience_n lose_v its_o tenderness_n and_o our_o feel_n decay_v the_o best_a stop_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v downward_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stay_v it_o the_o deceive_a heart_n think_v i_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a and_o the_o devil_n carry_v they_o further_o and_o further_o till_o there_o be_v no_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o game_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a witchery_n a_o man_n will_v play_v a_o little_a venture_v a_o small_a sum_n but_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o more_o and_o more_o and_o entangle_v so_o man_n think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_v a_o little_a a_o little_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v bring_v other_o mischief_n along_o with_o it_o as_o it_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n again_o five_o watch_v against_o the_o mischief_n of_o heinous_a or_o presumptuous_a sin_n when_o you_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o foul_a thing_n against_o apparent_a check_n of_o conscience_n any_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n after_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o but_o these_o steal_n into_o the_o soul_n insensible_o and_o enslave_v we_o as_o they_o get_v strength_n by_o multiply_a act_n but_o presumptuous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n bring_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n and_o advance_v themselves_o sudden_o into_o the_o throne_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o regenerate_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o temptation_n or_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o temptation_n may_v fall_v into_o most_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o present_n be_v under_o woeful_a slavery_n and_o inconvenience_n david_n represent_v the_o utmost_a mischief_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o afraid_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n it_o may_v tend_v thereto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n nay_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v possible_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v blind_v then_o after_o any_o heinous_a fall_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a mortification_n or_o weaken_n of_o sin_n because_o when_o we_o be_v get_v to_o that_o height_n sin_n will_v break_v out_o again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o kind_n as_o a_o venomous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n heal_v one_o sore_n and_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v in_o speedy_o to_o

people_n and_o exclude_v the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a the_o holy_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n suitable_a to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o well_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2._o it_o remain_v to_o vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occasion_v these_o imagination_n 1._o god_n freeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n but_o grace_n offer_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n therefore_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_o they_o think_v mercy_n will_v pardon_v all_o and_o discharge_v all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a abuse_n 1._o though_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o timely_a return_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o prevent_v despair_n not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n 2._o this_o pardon_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o but_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o it_o till_o they_o repent_v isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o judge_n some_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n there_o it_o be_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judicature_n dispense_v upon_o certain_a term_n gracious_a and_o free_a they_o be_v indeed_o but_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v still_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v or_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o benefit_n dispense_v on_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v 3._o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o relate_v too_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n before_o now_o twice_o before_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v not_o save_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o god_n of_o salvation_n will_v strike_v home_o upon_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n either_o ignorant_o or_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n their_o enemy_n his_o justice_n be_v against_o you_o and_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n till_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n you_o commit_v the_o further_a off_o you_o be_v from_o salvation_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n further_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la salvation_n be_v near_o to_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v every_o man_n every_o day_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o second_o doctrine_n abuse_v be_v exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n still_o rule_v his_o action_n by_o law_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o law_n be_v either_o to_o make_v we_o god_n or_o devil_n if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a as_o if_o its_o own_o will_n be_v its_o rule_n without_o liableness_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o another_o saul_n proclaim_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v the_o philistine_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o creature_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n to_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o authority_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 7.5_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n namely_o as_o it_o do_v rigid_o exact_a duty_n from_o we_o and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o well_o then_o we_o many_o from_o hence_o see_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a liberty_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n first_o the_o holy_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_v

of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o ref●●e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o

upon_o we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n punish_v and_o chastise_v hand_n reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n psal._n 119.59_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o second_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.31_o three_o to_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n how_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v its_o lust_n check_v its_o act_n restrain_v gal._n 5.16_o every_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v but_o see_v these_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o to_o the_o serious_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revert_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o mind_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o flesh_n there_o for_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n ro._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a mind_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n jam._n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o also_o from_o apply_v our_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n either_o in_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o in_o guide_v of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v blind_a very_o know_v man_n and_o how_o unacquainted_a they_o be_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o duty_n in_o plain_a case_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh._n what_o strange_a disguise_n it_o put_v upon_o a_o temptation_n and_o how_o they_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o either_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v or_o the_o flesh_n displease_v the_o flesh_n be_v always_o partial_a for_o its_o self_n therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n there_o sinful_a inclination_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o mortify_v satan_n do_v observe_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o he_o see_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o diet_n their_o soul-distemper_n crave_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o as_o the_o skilful_a angler_n suit_v his_o bait_n as_o the_o fish_n will_v take_v it_o every_o month_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o have_v a_o bait_n of_o preferment_n for_o absolom_n for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a a_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n for_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a a_o bait_n of_o money_n for_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a thus_o will_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o temptation_n answerable_a to_o their_o inclination_n a_o man_n by_o temper_n voluptuous_a esteem_v not_o profit_n much_o nor_o a_o earthworm_n pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a man_n much_o either_o of_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o great_a place_n now_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v know_v our_o temper_n better_o than_o ourselves_o your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o weaken_v your_o particular_a inclination_n to_o sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n observe_v the_o decay_n of_o your_o master-sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a or_o great_a but_o the_o king-lust_n the_o domineer_a sin_n satan_n be_v the_o more_o discourage_v when_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o domineer_a lust_n as_o sampson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o lust_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n know_v his_o darling_n common_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a when_o christ_n discover_v his_o worldliness_n mark_v 10.22_o we_o have_v all_o our_o tender_a part_n which_o we_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o this_o sin_n pray_v strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n it_o show_v your_o self-denial_n and_o sincerity_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o isaac_n well_o then_o see_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v too_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 3._o let_v not_o the_o sense_n cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o your_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n and_o reason_n man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v invert_v tit._n 3.3_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o man_n in_o his_o right_a constitution_n shall_v be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n all_o be_v invert_v and_o change_v pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v blind_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o foot_n be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la well_o then_o you_o must_v guide_v the_o sense_n as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o let_v in_o object_n and_o object_n stir_v up_o thought_n and_o thought_n affection_n mat._n 5.28_o now_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v masterly_a if_o they_o transmit_v temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o evil_a motion_n crush_v the_o scorpion_n on_o the_o wound_n 4._o keep_v up_o a_o readiness_n for_o your_o work_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v some_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o our_o duty_n begin_v to_o grow_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o better_a part_n can_v so_o ready_o produce_v its_o operation_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o lest_o far_a mischief_n increase_v upon_o you_o 5._o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o consider_v whether_o what_o you_o do_v do_v hinder_v or_o further_o you_o therein_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o value_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o god_n service_n and_o your_o salvation_n eccles._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v true_a to_o your_o scope_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v man_n very_a flave_n the_o heart_n grow_v weak_a and_o lust_n strong_a ezek._n 16.30_o they_o be_v

exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o

belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n

the_o first_o expression_n heighten_v the_o privilege_n in_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o party_n adopt_v be_v so_o be_v the_o privilege_n more_o or_o less_o glorious_a in_o our_o thought_n adoption_n be_v in_o all_o free_a and_o in_o some_o glorious_a if_o a_o mean_a man_n adopt_v another_o child_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n but_o if_o adopt_a to_o a_o great_a inheritance_n suppose_v many_o lord_n ship_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n it_o do_v inhaunse_v the_o benefit_n so_o here_o this_o give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n second_o the_o other_o expression_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n this_o heritage_n give_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n enjoy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n enjoy_v also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o together_o with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n for_o evermore_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o we_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o latter_a clause_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o propound_v 1._o as_o a_o concession_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n according_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o or_o if_o so_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n see_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o though_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n this_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o privilege_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o way_n of_o condition_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o affliction_n as_o necssary_a to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v before_o crown_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n in_o run_v cut_a wrestle_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n or_o exercise_n he_o apply_v this_o similitude_n v_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v we_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o here_o we_o will_v all_o have_v our_o privilege_n but_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a we_o may_v come_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o sor_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o condition_n indispensible_a then_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v glorify_v answer_v 1._o all_o have_v not_o abel_n cross_n do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n but_o usual_o they_o will_v have_v isaac_n cross_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n mean_v thereby_o those_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scoffing_n which_o isaac_n endure_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n and_o a_o unseen_a world_n sensual_a man_n mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o promise_n yet_o to_o come_v 2._o though_o all_o suffer_v not_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v math._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o god_n know_v at_o what_o rate_n our_o sincerity_n must_v be_v try_v yet_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v christ_n a_o good_a allowance_n and_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n so_o full_a that_o nothing_o we_o enjoy_v here_o not_o life_n its_o self_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 3._o when_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o must_v actual_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v affirmativa_fw-la precepta_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la affirmative_a precept_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n as_o negative_n do_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffering_n or_o sin_v than_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n without_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o doct._n that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o agreement_n between_o common_a heir_n and_o they_o 2._o the_o difference_n 3._o those_o property_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v especial_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o heritage_n be_v convey_v by_o formality_n of_o law_n so_o be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o we_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n estate_n lie_v in_o bill_n and_o bond_n so_o be_v god_n testimony_n our_o heritage_n not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.12_o that_o god_n holy_a one_o do_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o reward_n 3._o our_o tenor_n be_v by_o sonship_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o child_n tenure_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o the_o other_o have_v his_o estate_n from_o his_o father_n bounty_n and_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n call_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o though_o servant_n earn_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o man_n yet_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n whatever_o they_o receive_v for_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o free_a retribution_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v son_n to_o god_n for_o all_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o servant_n and_o son_n there_o in_o short_a whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o

of_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v change_v and_o immortalize_v vers_fw-la 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o house_n better_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n resolve_v into_o dust_n before_o he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o new_a fair_a edition_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o we_o must_v first_o die_v then_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o not_o only_o even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v since_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v into_o glory_n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o god_n people_n be_v reserve_v be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o glorious_a but_o gracious_a to_o show_v how_o it_o exceed_v this_o estate_n in_o glory_n therefore_o i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v great_o mistake_v misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n misery_n and_o happiness_n man_n count_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n we_o all_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o wisdom_n neglect_v what_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a which_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n accept_v of_o a_o false_a liberty_n rather_o than_o none_o every_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n live_v as_o he_o list_v whereas_o the_o true_a liberty_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o condition_n as_o creature_n by_o our_o end_n as_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o think_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o control_v of_o none_o above_o ourselves_o or_o to_o live_v at_o large_a according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o affect_v a_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n instead_o of_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n exact_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n now_o it_o either_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o our_o felicity_n 1._o to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o our_o liberty_n must_v he_o state_v by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o affect_v a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o be_v to_o revive_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o sup_v up_o again_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o it_o be_v man_n original_a ambition_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o libertine_n world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o cord_n of_o duty_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o ●ands_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o mean_v there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o since_o man_n have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v in_o his_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o a_o end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o his_o liberty_n lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n who_o be_v his_o proper_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o man_n true_a liberty_n be_v god_n service_n psa._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n proper_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n carry_v to_o their_o last_o end_n and_o the_o more_o fetter_a and_o restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a which_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o reasonable_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v and_o debase_v and_o under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o we_o be_v captivate_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o inferior_a thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o divert_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n the_o restrain_v of_o our_o irregular_a desire_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n still_o as_o they_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o our_o liberty_n be_v our_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n and_o our_o bondage_n be_v their_o power_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o root_n imply_v a_o inclination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n in_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n in_o a_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n or_o in_o a_o actual_a pursue_v the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o elective_a power_n and_o a_o govern_v our_o action_n in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o angel_n that_o immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v free_a than_o we_o who_o may_v err_v from_o it_o well_o then_o none_o be_v such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o dissolute_a servant_n who_o be_v send_v by_o their_o master_n to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a to_o buy_v commodite_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n in_o some_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v their_o fair_a or_o mart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o employ_v their_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o we_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v our_o main_a business_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o act_v with_o a_o condecency_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v no_o captivity_n and_o restraint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessedness_n but_o we_o become_v bondman_n not_o only_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o submit_v conscience_n and_o reason_n to_o our_o lust_n so_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o

this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o

that_o god_n approve_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o sensual_a delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o support_v we_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n our_o remain_a comfort_n the_o help_n or_o pity_n of_o friend_n or_o god_n alone_o therefore_o that_o the_o affliction_n may_v pierce_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v by_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n and_o their_o strange_a carriage_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o support_n from_o he_o alone_o that_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v our_o cordial_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v our_o moan_n and_o from_o who_o love_n we_o may_v derive_v all_o our_o comfort_n so_o david_n speak_v feel_o in_o deep_a affliction_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n this_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n and_o sweeten_v all_o his_o trouble_n and_o give_v more_o comfort_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o creature_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o it_o help_v to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o find_v contentment_n in_o it_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o affect_v of_o union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o because_o of_o our_o imperfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n love_v main_o bewray_v itself_o by_o desire_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o conjoin_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o building_n there_o be_v scaffold_n and_o pole_n and_o instrument_n of_o architecture_n use_v but_o when_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o so_o here_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o all_o these_o cease_v and_o love_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n love_n be_v perfect_a because_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o while_o the_o distance_n continue_v see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n work_v psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o further_a pursuit_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o we_o may_v find_v more_o of_o he_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o near_a way_n of_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n great_a desire_n above_o all_o earthly_a desire_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v the_o saint_n always_o this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n no_o it_o be_v mighty_o quench_v by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o detain_v their_o heart_n they_o forget_v he_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o worldly_a consolation_n you_o will_v find_v their_o desire_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o affliction_n as_o david_n when_o in_o a_o wander_a condition_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirsi_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v eat_v viper_n they_o be_v inflame_v thereby_o and_o vehement_o desire_v water_n this_o emblem_n david_n choose_v to_o express_v his_o affection_n thereby_o and_o his_o long_n after_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o have_v continual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v find_v the_o church_n flat_a cold_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n they_o have_v something_o whereon_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v these_o desire_n 2._o the_o other_o affection_n whereby_o love_n bewray_v its_o self_n be_v by_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o cream_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o it_o be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o good_a piight_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o gracious_a and_o wondrous_a work_n be_v the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o there_o be_v their_o jest_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n now_o this_o delight_n be_v flag_v and_o we_o even_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o cold_a in_o his_o service_n till_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o mind_n god_n again_o and_o a_o serious_a religiousness_n be_v revive_v in_o we_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o mind_v god_n but_o in_o their_o trouble_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o the_o best_a saint_n need_v this_o help_n and_o will_v grow_v dead_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sharp_a corrosive_n well_o now_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n be_v our_o great_a duty_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o these_o be_v promote_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n thas_o befall_v we_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rome_n viii_o 28_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o character_n and_o notification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v belong_v first_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n doct._n the_o elect_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o character_n that_o they_o love_v god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a the_o object_n be_v good_a and_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o the_o object_n must_v be_v good_a for_o evil_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o displicency_n and_o aversation_n and_o apprehend_v as_o good_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o we_o now_o love_v to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o god_n as_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o

we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act._n 3._o the_o property_n 1._o the_o object_n we_o consider_v god_n as_o good_a there_o be_v a_o double_a motive_n in_o the_o object_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o his_o work_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a goodness_n in_o god_n 1._o his_o essential_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o moral_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a propension_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n 1._o his_o essential_a goodness_n shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o partly_o because_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o esteem_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n we_o affect_v what_o we_o prize_v and_o value_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o real_o esteem_v prize_n and_o value_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o otherwise_o our_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v admire_v and_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v out_o isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n now_o god_n must_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v serve_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o worship_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n without_o some_o act_n of_o love_n holy_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n ps._n 14.71_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a so_o psal._n 95.1_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o love_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n there_o be_v the_o motive_n psal._n 5.10_o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n essential_a perfection_n 2._o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o creature_n why_o not_o in_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n holiness_n do_v attract_v our_o love_n psal._n 16.3_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n reduplicative_a why_o not_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a psal._n 119.140_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n a_o copy_n of_o who_o holiness_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o do_v enforce_v the_o one_o do_v enforce_v the_o other_o second_o i_o argue_v we_o be_v to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o love_n beget_v likeness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v it_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o as_o our_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 3._o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v love_v he_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o he_o psal._n 86.5_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v it_o upon_o thou_o this_o do_v first_o attract_v the_o heart_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o lovely_a object_n in_o himself_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o benignity_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n in_o god_n without_o the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o engage_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v heretofore_o that_o cesar_n virtue_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o cato_n virtue_n cesar_n virtue_n be_v clemency_n affability_n liberality_n cato_n virtue_n rigid_a justice_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o deal_n both_o be_v amiable_a but_o the_o one_o more_o take_v than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o like_a observation_n rom._n 5.7_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v by_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v mean_v one_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a innocency_n by_o a_o good_a man_n a_o man_n bountiful_a and_o useful_a to_o apply_v it_o god_n benignity_n be_v a_o thing_n amiable_a though_o it_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n not_o exercise_v and_o act_v on_o we_o because_o this_o most_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o fall_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o do_v good_a or_o have_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v please_v and_o serve_v he_o eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o in_o redemption_n where_o we_o have_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o signal_n instance_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o full_a discovery_n 3._o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n deut._n 30.10_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n especial_o in_o his_o tender_a care_n about_o his_o people_n psal._n 31.33_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o saint_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n his_o hear_a prayer_n be_v one_o instance_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n 4._o in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v provide_v especial_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ●ntred_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o ●_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n

and_o partly_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n which_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v we_o it_o be_v many_o time_n dispense_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o human_a expectation_n paul_n when_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o when_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o least_o when_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o 2._o in_o this_o effectual_a call_n god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v his_o elective_a love_n none_o be_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o before_o all_o time_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o time_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o vocation_n be_v but_o election_n break_v out_o therefore_o call_v election_n trace_v the_o stream_n till_o you_o find_v the_o wellhead_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o you_o can_v ascribe_v your_o call_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.26_o god_n before_o time_n elect_v we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n give_v a_o ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o and_o in_o due_a time_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o blessedness_n we_o be_v choose_v unto_o and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o oh_o admire_v this_o grace_n 2._o god_n need_v we_o not_o he_o have_v a_o only_a son_n to_o delight_v in_o prov._n 8.31_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o serve_v he_o dan._n 7.10_o what_o loss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v destroy_v act_n 17.25_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n no_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v 3._o he_o be_v high_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o we_o for_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o from_o his_o creature_n be_v become_v his_o rebel_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5.6_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o propitiation_n be_v the_o offer_v ground_v sinner_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o 4._o great_a be_v our_o misery_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n indeed_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a oh_o what_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o upon_o ourselves_o how_o free_o then_o do_v he_o love_v we_o how_o powerful_a do_v he_o work_v upon_o we_o call_n and_o conquer_a roll_a and_o over_o rule_v all_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o may_v convert_v we_o to_o himself_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o who_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v when_o so_o many_o be_v pass_v by_o who_o be_v before_o we_o in_o outward_a respect_n learned_a great_a and_o wise_a and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o for_o many_o natural_a ability_n and_o perfection_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o calling_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o intitule_v we_o to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o special_a protection_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n when_o once_o you_o believe_v god_n offer_n and_o yield_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o they_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o because_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o you_o have_v a_o special_a propriety_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o never_o forsake_v 7._o by_o this_o call_n you_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o great_a privilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n rom._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n only_o can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n by_o his_o create_a power_n which_o speak_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o he_o that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.3_o can_v subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o pease_v the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 110.3_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n of_o graceless_a they_o become_v gracious_a of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o god_n show_v more_o power_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o his_o work_n for_o here_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o break_v a_o skittish_a horse_n be_v more_o than_o to_o role_n a_o stone_n 2._o the_o end_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n this_o external_a internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n take_v it_o all_o together_o 1._o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o the_o propitiaton_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n found_v thereupon_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.19_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n without_o it_o the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o dark_a dungeon_n wherein_o guilty_a malefactor_n be_v for_o a_o while_n permit_v to_o live_v 2._o this_o calling_n bring_v home_o this_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v it_o well_o and_o good_a act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o god_n have_v send_v a_o gracious_a message_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a will_v you_o accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o act_v 3.20_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o it_o do_v excite_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o this_o calling_n be_v our_o warrant_n plea_n and_o claim_v which_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v these_o privilege_n if_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o office_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v usurpation_n which_o will_v succeed_v ill_a with_o he_o but_o by_o call_v we_o have_v god_n consent_n or_o as_o those_o matth._n 20.7_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o before_o we_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n assume_v such_o great_a privilege_n we_o must_v produce_v our_o warrant_n it_o be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n arise_v the_o master_n call_v thou_o mark_v 10.49_o the_o same_o have_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n the_o master_n call_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o draw_v back_o 4._o the_o internal_a effectual_a call_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o

have_v carry_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n be_v the_o eruption_n of_o this_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o justification_n be_v another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o often_o give_v god_n occasion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o but_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o often_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o our_o own_o mercy_n isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o he_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o so_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n be_v continue_v with_o penitent_a believer_n that_o cry_v for_o mercy_n 4._o it_o end_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n discontinu_v not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n here_o god_n be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o do_v not_o part_v company_n but_o go_v to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o serve_v 5._o god_n be_v with_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n ver_fw-la 28._o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a now_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a 1._o god_n external_a providence_n be_v see_v in_o blessing_n our_o affair_n gen._n 39.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prosperous_a man_n and_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act_n 7.9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v such_o great_a success_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o act_v 10.38_o and_o john_n 3.2_o nicodemus_n say_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o by_o a_o word_n matth._n 4._o they_o ask_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mark_v 5.12_o so_o in_o christian_n god_n be_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o success_n even_o to_o wonder_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o he_o love_v we_o defend_v we_o and_o bless_v our_o endeavour_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o sanctify_v their_o trouble_n thus_o god_n be_v with_o paul_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o so_o he_o comfort_v his_o people_n isa._n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n a_o christian_a be_v never_o alone_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v since_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v glorify_v what_o can_v hinder_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o that_o be_v predestinate_v when_o we_o be_v not_o called_z when_o we_o be_v averse_a justify_v when_o guilty_a sanctify_v when_o unholy_a and_o glorify_v though_o now_o miserable_a what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v 2._o the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o it_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o let_v we_o state_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o two_o side_n in_o the_o world_n god_n and_o satan_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v satan_n kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o all_o else_o but_o god_n and_o his_o confederate_n will_v be_v against_o we_o all_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o seed_n and_o two_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n fight_v under_o christ_n conduct_n the_o world_n under_o the_o devil_n be_v we_o be_v list_v as_o soldier_n in_o baptism_n under_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o renew_v our_o military_a oath_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o be_v afresh_o engage_v against_o satan_n therefore_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v there_o will_v be_v many_o against_o we_o the_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o uphold_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v and_o to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n we_o can_v expect_v none_o will_v be_v against_o we_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o but_o vanquish_v enemy_n we_o serve_v under_o a_o captain_n who_o have_v already_o conquer_v john_n 16.33_o a_o captain_n who_o satan_n fear_v and_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n there_o will_v be_v enemy_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o 2._o though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o any_o considerable_a hurt_n see_v the_o like_a question_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a god_n be_v with_o and_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v make_v void_a god_n purpose_n for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_v be_v against_o we_o so_o as_o to_o harm_v we_o god_n help_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n 3._o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o may_v harm_v we_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o subject_n the_o devil_n desire_v their_o spiritual_a the_o wicked_a their_o temporal_a ruin_n the_o devil_n use_v the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n by_o fines_n imprisonment_n exile_n torture_n death_n but_o god_n be_v with_o they_o stand_v for_o they_o help_v they_o strengthen_v they_o protect_v they_o many_o time_n give_v they_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n bread_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o penury_n and_o want_n joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n if_o they_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o far_o the_o harm_n may_v extend_v 1._o our_o conquest_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o principal_o by_o a_o visible_a prosperity_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n god_n protection_n be_v a_o secret_a job_n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o their_o tabernacle_n the_o special_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nor_o can_v discern_v there_o be_v a_o insensible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v eat_v out_o by_o a_o insensible_a curse_n though_o they_o have_v great_a revenue_n god_n can_v put_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a little_a mean_n so_o psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n they_o find_v sure_a refuge_n and_o defence_n in_o god_n whatever_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n design_v against_o they_o so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o carnal_a world_n how_o they_o subsist_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o invisible_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v those_o that_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 2._o

when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v indeed_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a honour_n christ_n be_v not_o thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n as_o the_o sin_v angel_n be_v but_o be_v send_v down_o this_o divine_a honour_n do_v just_o and_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o that_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n and_o condescension_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o the_o singular_a and_o infinite_a love_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n love_v he_o dear_o and_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o what_o we_o tender_o love_v therefore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o which_o intimate_v not_o only_o his_o coexistence_n with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o mutual_a familiarity_n delight_n and_o complacency_n which_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o two_o mate_n or_o companion_n of_o suitable_a disposition_n always_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o intimacy_n oneness_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a or_o advantageous_a exchange_n christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o world_n as_o the_o people_n can_v say_v of_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v god_n gain_v that_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a recompense_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n set_v against_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40.17_o now_o no_o man_n do_v give_v much_o for_o what_o be_v but_o little_o esteem_v but_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v the_o perish_a world_n of_o mankind_n 2._o positive_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o mark_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n what_o he_o do_v deliver_v 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o all_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o several_a agent_n judas_n deliver_v he_o john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n pilate_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v john_n 19.16_o the_o high_a priest_n deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o the_o people_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.19_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v up_o himself_o rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o here_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o one_o word_n be_v use_v but_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o people_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n judas_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o treachery_n the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n pilate_n out_o of_o a_o faulty_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o government_n christ_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n to_o observe_v god_n act_n in_o this_o tradition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o god_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o unjust_o therefore_o since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2.23_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o recover_v a_o lose_a world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a ordination_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o ground_n both_o of_o gratitude_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o father_n act_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n with_o who_o we_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v who_o judgement_n we_o fear_v who_o favour_n we_o seek_v after_o now_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o expect_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o to_o assure_v our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o hope_v his_o hand_n be_v chief_a in_o it_o 2._o the_o act_n what_o he_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 14._o which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o credible_a to_o we_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o more_o easy_a belief_n than_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v assume_v flesh_n we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n as_o piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hosea_n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o far_o of_o the_o offering_n part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o become_v a_o sin-offering_n have_v put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o saint_n once_o more_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o to_o note_v the_o pain_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a as_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n stagger_v and_o recoil_v a_o little_a by_o a_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o when_o he_o be_v under_o it_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o that_o it_o extort_a from_o he_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n yet_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o these_o penal_a and_o dreadful_a evil_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v he_o as_o

for_o a_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o many_o outward_a blessing_n in_o his_o daily_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o token_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o i_o have_v riches_n honour_n esteem_v food_n raiment_n i_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v god_n love_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o afflict_a therefore_o god_n hate_v i_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_a ground_a conclusion_n he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o nature_n therefore_o he_o have_v love_v i_o this_o be_v the_o right_n argue_v in_o short_a other_o benefit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v we_o know_v their_o worth_n nature_n benefit_n and_o use_v but_o this_o surpass_v knowledge_n we_o can_v express_v nor_o conceive_v sufficient_o the_o value_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o other_o benefit_n we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o some_o outward_a gift_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n great_a part_n understanding_n here_o deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v complete_a that_o gift_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o we_o empty_a hand_v his_o person_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o divide_v he_o come_v to_o purchase_v all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n by_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o condescend_v love_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n bounty_n lie_v the_o foundation_n so_o deep_a and_o withhold_v the_o consequent_a bounty_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a building_n for_o which_o this_o foundation_n be_v intend_v shall_v so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luke_n 14.29_o 30._o sure_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la shut_v up_o the_o way_n by_o our_o incapacity_n 4._o god_n may_v now_o do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o honour_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o altogether_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v therefore_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v 4._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n show_v how_o free_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o he_o give_v christ_n unasked_a and_o unsought_a to_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v not_o only_o his_o infinite_a and_o great_a love_n but_o his_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n non_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la provocantibus_fw-la deus_fw-la seize_v offerte_fw-la say_v bernard_n when_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n then_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o even_o for_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o love_v nor_o lovely_a a_o consideration_n to_o support_v our_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n 4._o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v reason_v thus_o within_o themselves_o something_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n other_o have_v but_o the_o offer_n upon_o condition_n they_o be_v invite_v but_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v 1._o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o his_o be_v give_v for_o we_o note_v the_o impetration_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o benefit_n his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o application_n of_o they_o the_o one_o speak_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a gal._n 1.10_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o love_a we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o first_o gift_n be_v christ_n john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o heb._n 3.14_o partaker_n of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o christ_n in_o you_o we_o receive_v his_o person_n and_o with_o he_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v life_n i●_n we_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o body_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n do_v we_o receive_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o shall_v be_v not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n god_n offer_v he_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v he_o to_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v 2._o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o be_v to_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o dedicate_a servant_n ever_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o to_o you_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o as_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o you_o you_o live_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n you_o live_v to_o he_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o every_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a in_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n ●en_o 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o so_o here_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n certain_o god_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o abraham_n love_v isaac_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o oh_o get_v your_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o this_o love_n lord_n we_o see_v how_o much_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o mal._n 1.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o amplification_n propriety_n and_o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a or_o a_o rebellious_a son_n but_o a_o good_a child_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v our_o manifold_a defect_n sure_o it_o be_v love_n great_a love_n

by_o all_o post_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v 5._o though_o we_o can_v absolute_o determine_v of_o the_o success_n as_o to_o particular_a event_n yet_o this_o give_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1._o as_o to_o particular_a event_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o all_o that_o you_o desire_v or_o think_v that_o you_o want_v in_o bodily_a thing_n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o serve_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o community_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o god_n may_v deliver_v his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o paul_n go_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n not_o our_o partial_a conceit_n 3._o as_o to_o temporal_a event_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ●e_n hear_v we_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessay_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v love_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o never_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o want_n or_o pain_n or_o suffer_v 2._o this_o give_v good_a hope_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o deliverance_n in_o any_o strait_a or_o present_a exigence_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a so_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v 1._o god_n glory_n but_o he_o must_v choose_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reward_v as_o a_o act_n of_o our_o sincerity_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o great_a promise_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n all_o thing_n else_o subordinate_v to_o it_o if_o you_o beg_v ease_n for_o the_o flesh_n mere_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o worldly_a prosperity_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n christ_n put_v no_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o when_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o to_o you_o john_n 1.12_o faith_n be_v a_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o unbounded_a resignation_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o sermon_n xliii_o rome_n viii_o 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a triumph_n of_o believer_n and_o consider_v what_o support_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n viz._n the_o hope_n of_o good_a now_o the_o apostle_n descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o a_o believer_n trouble_v be_v sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o raise_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o all_o which_o be_v remove_v by_o justification_n now_o justification_n be_v opposite_a to_o two_o thing_n accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v just_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o accusation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n as_o to_o condemnation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o believer_n be_v upon_o good_a term_n in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o accuser_n before_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o judge_n if_o we_o be_v implead_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o to_o accusation_n here_o and_o as_o to_o condemnation_n hereafter_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v our_o present_a comfort_n condemnation_n make_v void_a our_o future_a hope_n but_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v both_o we_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o accusation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o speak_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o question_n or_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o the_o reply_n or_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o question_n or_o interrogation_n intimate_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n something_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o answer_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v god_n free_a justification_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o challenge_n or_o question_n first_o what_o be_v deny_v have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o the_o person_n concern_v god_n elect_v both_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o question_n imply_v a_o denial_n not_o simple_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o as_o if_o no_o accuser_n for_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o rev._n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o world_n accuse_v we_o it_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 37.13_o as_o a_o revolter_v to_o the_o chaldaean_n amos_n 7.10_o as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n paul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o general_a all_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o and_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o whisperer_n or_o a_o slanderer_n but_o a_o impleader_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o law_n one_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o plea_n of_o law_n he_o may_v slander_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mercenary_a man_n though_o perfect_a and_o upright_o job_n 1.8_o 11._o but_o too_o often_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o but_o we_o often_o give_v they_o too_o great_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o for_o commit_v and_o omit_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o a_o legal_a accusation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o the_o success_n they_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o plea_n if_o they_o charge_v go_v i_o will_v discharge_v the_o devil_n be_v often_o a_o slanderer_n the_o world_n rail_v conscience_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o when_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v whole_o deny_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n upon_o just_a reason_n acquit_v god_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o our_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v present_v before_o he_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n 2._o the_o person_n god_n elect_a who_o in_o justification_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o elect_v but_o as_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o order_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n the_o 30_o the_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o elect_a as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n for_o till_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o

condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o some_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n john_n 16.2_o they_o will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o kill_v you_o that_o be_v curse_n and_o condemn_v you_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o curse_a hurt_n no_o more_o than_o their_o absolution_n benefit_v we_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o supreme_a court_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o of_o condemnation_n by_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o god_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n false_a teacher_n may_v deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a but_o god_n will_v not_o retract_v his_o grant_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n on_o this_o side_n god_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n can_v do_v we_o harm_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o challenge_n we_o be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n on_o christ_n account_n this_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o his_o mediation_n four_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o christ_n death_n 2._o resurrection_n with_o a_o yea_o rather_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o all_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v their_o effect_n if_o any_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v 1._o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n 2._o that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n 1._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n and_o for_o god_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v but_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o glory_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o at_o first_o after_o his_o image_n from_o the_o redeemer_n who_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o slight_v by_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o god_n till_o they_o quench_v all_o his_o motion_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o but_o what_o anguish_n will_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o you_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o ever_o wicked_a man_n banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o company_n now_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n god_n will_v then_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o from_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n but_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o fire_n not_o purify_n but_o torment_v for_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.24_o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n and_o v_o 25._o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v_o 29._o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o duration_n everlasting_a fire_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n can_v see_v both_o bank_n and_o bottom_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o hard_a condition_n but_o it_o have_v a_o end_n but_o here_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o more_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o incur_v be_v everlasting_a torment_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o who_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v then_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o company_n and_o society_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o blessed_a angel_n and_o saint_n make_v one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a blessedness_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v one_o society_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o christian_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 1._o we_o all_o deserve_v condemnation_n upon_o many_o account_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousnese_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n our_o actual_a offence_n make_v it_o more_o our_o due_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o offer_a remedy_n john_n 5.18_o 19_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemed_a already_o and_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o our_o conscience_n own_o it_o that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v condemnation_n and_o therefore_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o unless_o this_o condemnation_n be_v reverse_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n within_o ourselves_o conscience_n speak_v aloud_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v partly_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o pure_a holiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n hateful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o he_o god_n holiness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n we_o fear_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n we_o fear_v his_o power_n because_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o justice_n we_o fear_v his_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n security_n arise_v from_o a_o misprision_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a psal._n 59.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o much_o offend_v with_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o

church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traine●h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o n●ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n

and_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n dispensation_n be_v love_n which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o than_o bare_a power_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v exercise_v that_o or_o no._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o question_n but_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o by_o redemption_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n do_v leave_n upon_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o forcible_a impression_n and_o inclination_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o in_o so_o tender_a a_o manner_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o unserviceable_a in_o our_o preservation_n man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o love_v upon_o such_o good_a and_o powerful_a reason_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n lie_v not_o here_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o both_o begin_v and_o still_o continue_v our_o salvation_n it_o begin_v it_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o continue_v it_o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n christ_n love_n continue_v to_o his_o people_n till_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o temptation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n there_o lie_v our_o stability_n in_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o who_o love_v we_o now_o but_o who_o have_v love_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o past_a time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v still_o his_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n to_o we_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v long_o since_o lay_v in_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o in_o our_o conversion_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o these_o two_o act_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o our_o victory_n and_o triumph_n by_o his_o redemption_n he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v full_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o it_o by_o the_o one_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la our_o right_n to_o this_o grace_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi we_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o one_o he_o do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o and_o so_o actual_o under_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o act_n lie_v our_o safety_n in_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n in_o short_a these_o two_o act_n do_v both_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o they_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o redemption_n his_o people_n be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o purchase_a people_n miscarry_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o everyone_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o john_n 13.19_o beside_o by_o conversion_n we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o covenant_n and_o near_a relation_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n the_o kindness_n of_o espousal_n be_v above_o other_o kindness_n jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n cant._n 3.11_o then_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o both_o these_o act_n do_v endear_v christ_n to_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o our_o redemption_n then_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o purchase_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o beside_o in_o conversion_n than_o his_o love_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o we_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul●_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n we_o can_v never_o forget_v this_o kindness_n of_o his_o espousal_n 4._o he_o have_v love_v we_o it_o not_o only_o comprise_v the_o foundation_n lay_v but_o imply_v also_o some_o experience_n on_o the_o saint_n part_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v to_o we_o hereafter_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o close_v with_o he_o till_o our_o final_a perfection_n in_o glory_n his_o whole_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v love_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o condition_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o continual_a support_n gracious_a help_n daily_a pardon_n which_o he_o constant_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o now_o the_o saint_n promise_v themselves_o more_o because_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n already_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o you_o have_v try_v christ_n so_o often_o can_v you_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o often_o have_v he_o perform_v promise_n to_o thou_o hear_v thy_o cry_n help_v and_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n confute_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o shame_v thy_o disgraceful_a fear_n and_o care_n shall_v all_o these_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forget_v n●y_o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o whatever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 5._o this_o triumph_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o people_n deep_o afflict_v or_o expose_v to_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n it_o be_v these_o say_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n these_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o rebuke_v and_o chastn_v rev._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o more_o willing_a to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o beget_v confidence_n christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o here_o to_o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o triumph_n we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o safe_a enough_o in_o christ_n love_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o sure_o christ_n peace_n shall_v counterbalance_n all_o the_o world_n trouble_n judge_v you_o where_o we_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o the_o world_n friendship_n and_o christ_n hatred_n or_o by_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o christ_n friendship_n 2._o the_o proof_n

parentage_n be_v from_o heaven_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o original_n man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n delight_n to_o return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n air_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v grace_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n carry_v the_o heart_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n but_o the_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o that_o intitle_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o work_v towards_o he_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n show_v most_o of_o himself_o so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o assoon_o as_o make_v child_n we_o reckon_v upon_o a_o child_n portion_n another_o nature_n have_v another_o aim_n and_o tendency_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o enough_o dispense_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n note_v the_o gift_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n that_o title_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a reward_n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a benefactor_n compare_v matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 2_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n expectation_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v after_o two_o thing_n perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v their_o home_n where_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n their_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o must_v be_v phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v tend_v when_o it_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o complete_o subject_a to_o he_o when_o never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n more_o 2._o there_o lie_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.3_o that_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n have_v he_o not_o here_o he_o have_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o part_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o dispense_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o present_a world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harm_n way_n nor_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n the_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v his_o footstool_n not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 2.2_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o common_a psa._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n there_o be_v our_o home_n and_o country_n where_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3.1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o saint_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o dreadful_a excommunication_n indeed_o 4._o there_o we_o abide_v long_a a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n here_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n but_o there_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o since_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2.10_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternity_n israel_n first_o dwell_v in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o here_o first_o in_o a_o mortal_a frail_a condition_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o remove_v job_n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hireling_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n than_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o generation_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n our_o place_n will_v know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o god_n will_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a show_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v another_o world_n in_o prospect_n and_o view_n and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o come_v at_o it_o sense_n show_v we_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n point_v at_o one_o to_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n if_o we_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o this_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o christ._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v

the_o godly_a will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n to_o make_v they_o manifest_v part_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o by_o their_o conversation_n hereafter_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o partly_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a relieve_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o neglect_v mat._n 25._o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v visit_v and_o clothe_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a job_n chap._n 31.20_o 10._o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n jam._n 5.3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v cankered_a the_o ●●st_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o your_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o argument_n of_o conviction_n hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o though_o none_o dare_v complain_v of_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o material_n of_o their_o building_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphony_n hear_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a owner_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o his_o house_n be_v build_v with_o blood_n though_o all_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a ●in_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o avoid_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v open_a for_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v lay_v open_a achan_n be_v find_v out_o in_o his_o sacrilege_n how_o secret_o soever_o he_o carry_v it_o joshua_n chap._n 7._o ananias_n and_o sapphirahs_n sacrilege_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o gebazi_n in_o affect_v a_o bribe_n 1_o king_n 5.26_o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o will_v not_o he_o require_v it_o alas_o we_o many_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o act_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n be_v heart_n adultery_n proud_a imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o discontent_a thought_n and_o repine_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.22_o shall_v we_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o man_n see_v eph._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o serious_a christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o what_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o practise_v if_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o man_n the_o all_o seeing-eye_n of_o god_n lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o uncleanness_n usual_o affect_v a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o and_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o certain_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o none_o can_v escape_v god_n discovery_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v no_o man_n then_o embolden_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n deep_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n afar_o off_o and_o psa._n 139.2_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n god_n know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o herod_n heart_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o utter_v to_o his_o near_a friend_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.13_o but_o to_o end_v this_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o yet_o also_o in_o other_o respect_v secret_a sin_n have_v their_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v it_o if_o open_a sin_n be_v of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o secret_a sin_n be_v more_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n to_o sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n that_o we_o do_v sin_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n jam._n 4.17_o you_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n envy_n pride_n sensuality_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v it_o close_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v awake_v within_o thou_o 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n and_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n what_o unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_n disclaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a oh_o then_o wicked_a wretch_n thou_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a god_n shall_v know_v it_o what_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o child_n see_v thou_o do_v that_o which_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2._o can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o david_n plot_v vriahs_n death_n and_o joshua_n 7.11_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o even_o put_v it_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n and_o act_v 5.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v much_o premeditation_n and_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n use_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n then_o get_v they_o pardon_v 1._o god_n have_v promse_v pardon_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o mercy_n but_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o david_n plead_v it_o psal._n 51.3_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o god_n do_v certain_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o child_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n which_o man_n shall_v take_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o reformation_n we_o have_v not_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la till_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n more_o hominum_fw-la so_o junius_n hos._n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n like_o adam_n or_o adam_n name_n be_v mention_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n by_o hide_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n first_o from_o man_n we_o hide_v they_o as_o saul_n deal_v with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 15._o gehazi_n with_o elisha_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o peter_n act_v 5.8_o they_o

be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v make_v strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n will_v extinguish_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v quench_v this_o love_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n that_o ordinary_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o cross_n these_o carry_v away_o some_o but_o not_o all_o though_o the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o yet_o the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o trial_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v draw_v away_o unmortified_a soul_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n be_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n plant_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o these_o offer_n and_o treaty_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o love_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v but_o reject_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o will_v tempt_v it_o from_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o these_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n well_o then_o this_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o hold_n and_o bulwark_n that_o maintain_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n batter_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o they_o can_v nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christ_n room_n 3._o whence_o love_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o so_o forcible_a a_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v therein_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_n with_o such_o a_o constrain_a unconquerable_a love_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v most_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v these_o our_o condition_n and_o necessity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v this_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o lose_a and_o lapse_v estate_n and_o so_o altogether_o hopeless_a unless_o some_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v do_v most_o affect_v they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o man_n fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n isa._n 52.3_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o when_o sentence_v to_o death_n john_n 3.18_o and_o ready_a for_o execution_n eph._n 2.3_o then_o do_v christ_n by_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n step_z in_o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v we_o not_o stay_v till_o we_o relent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o before_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n or_o regard_v any_o remedy_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o astonish_a way_n in_o which_o our_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n shame_n blood_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o instance_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n and_o serpent_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a sustentation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o his_o expense_n though_o we_o do_v he_o so_o little_a service_n and_o do_v so_o often_o offend_v he_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o love_n incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n love_v make_v sin_n love_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n to_o have_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o terror_n that_o which_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o once_o more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o free_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v god_n impress_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a let_v disease_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v on_o dung_n and_o carrion_n a_o enlarge_a soul_n must_v have_v those_o high_a blessing_n and_o look_v upon_o holiness_n not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o indear_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o 3._o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v

to_o give_v thou_o heat_n and_o influence_n and_o cherish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o store-house_n that_o provision_n be_v send_v to_o thy_o table_n he_o furnish_v thy_o dish_n with_o meat_n and_o fill_v thy_o cup_n for_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o only_o clothe_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o when_o he_o turn_v unthankful_a man_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o garment_n as_o he_o perform_v that_o office_n then_o so_o still_o he_o cause_v the_o silkworm_n to_o spin_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o sheep_n to_o send_v thou_o their_o fleece_n only_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n in_o man_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o invisible_a hand_n which_o reach_v out_o our_o comfort_n to_o we_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o our_o fellow_n creature_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n water_n be_v not_o sweet_a in_o the_o dish_n than_o in_o the_o fountain_n man_n need_v himself_o never_o give_v so_o free_o and_o pure_o as_o god_n do_v but_o out_o of_o some_o self_n respect_n no_o kindness_n deserve_v to_o be_v note_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a so_o much_o above_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o nothing_o but_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disrespect_n and_o forget_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o our_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a cause_n 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_n be_v about_o the_o intenseness_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o preferment_n in_o our_o affection_n choice_n and_o endeavour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o if_o we_o love_v they_o not_o now_o to_o find_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o stir_v towards_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o a_o worldly_a loss_n then_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a object_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v these_o vigorous_a motion_n or_o this_o constrain_a efficacy_n of_o love_n overrule_a my_o heart_n answer_v 1._o comparison_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v love_n compare_v affection_n with_o affection_n our_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o our_o affection_n to_o other_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o any_o affection_n aright_o by_o its_o single_a exercise_n what_o it_o do_v alone_o as_o to_o one_o object_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o several_a object_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n single_o and_o apart_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o try_v either_o by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o love_n to_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n of_o creature_n delight_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o most_o take_v we_o but_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a delight_n and_o god_n be_v neglect_v or_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o his_o heart_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n so_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n mind_v the_o one_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o namely_o to_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n &_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n the_o objection_n proceed_v then_o upon_o a_o right_a supposition_n that_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o or_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o such_o a_o transcendent_a superlative_a degree_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o thing_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v any_o contentment_n above_o christ_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o will_v soon_o hate_v christ._n so_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o the_o sincere_a be_v describe_v phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n and_o choice_a contentment_n all_o trample_v upon_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o lively_a act_n or_o the_o sensitive_a stir_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o solid_a esteem_n and_o the_o settle_a constitution_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v intensive_o as_o to_o the_o sensitive_a discovery_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o appretiate_v by_o our_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n partly_o because_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n be_v hasty_a and_o indeliberate_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n some_o by_o constitution_n have_v a_o more_o movable_a temper_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n easy_o stir_v the_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o though_o we_o regard_v not_o god_n design_n in_o it_o nor_o how_o far_o our_o sin_n be_v accessary_a to_o these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n this_o qualm_n be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n the_o story_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n will_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o of_o jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o the_o fable_n of_o dido_n and_o aeneas_n in_o all_o passion_n the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n show_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o sudden_a stir_n of_o any_o of_o they_o man_n laugh_v most_o when_o they_o be_v not_o always_o best_o please_v we_o laugh_v at_o a_o toy_n but_o we_o joy_v in_o some_o solid_a benefit_n true_a joy_n be_v a_o secure_a thing_n and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n choice_n and_o complacency_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o lively_a act_n so_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o these_o earnest_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o act_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a where_o the_o affection_n be_v less_o firm_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o passion_n of_o suitor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n yet_o not_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o do_v not_o so_o intimate_o affect_v the_o heart_n straw_n be_v soon_o enkindle_v but_o fire_n be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n and_o burn_v better_a and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a heat_n these_o rapture_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n fanatical_a man_n fall_v they_o often_o than_o serious_a christian_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o sensible_a thing_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o and_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o present_a state_n while_o we_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n about_o with_o we_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_o stir_v by_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n our_o sense_n which_o transmit_v all_o knowledge_n to_o we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o tenderness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v loss_n psa._n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n but_o in_o some_o temper_n grief_n can_v always_o keep_v the_o road_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n certain_o the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n to_o judge_n by_o sensible_a stir_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o not_o so_o certain_a

sign_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o great_a decay_n in_o they_o you_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n but_o you_o will_v give_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v groan_v more_o sore_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o toothache_n which_o be_v not_o mortal_a than_o under_o the_o languish_n of_o a_o consumption_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o solid_a esteem_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o christ_n be_v count_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n no_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o but_o all_o our_o love_n to_o they_o be_v still_o in_o subordination_n to_o a_o high_a love_n love_n be_v principal_o make_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v many_o way_n due_a to_o he_o those_o excess_n and_o height_n which_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n will_v become_v no_o other_o object_n the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o sheweth_z for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v however_o as_o god_n have_v place_v some_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o some_o allowance_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v to_o they_o worldly_n comfort_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o the_o value_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ_n and_o when_o god_n try_v we_o when_o christ_n and_o worldly_n matter_n come_v in_o competition_n then_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o despise_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n which_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o earthly_a friend_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o you_o can_v for_o god_n sake_n incur_v the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o creature_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o main_a care_n rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o promote_v his_o carnal_a interest_n your_o great_a business_n be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n all_o care_n and_o business_n give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o his_o love_n be_v thy_o great_a happiness_n and_o thou_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v nor_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o any_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o thy_o great_a misery_n be_v his_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o thou_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a trial_n and_o certain_o show_v how_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n beat_v sermon_n xxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o four_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v about_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o we_o grow_v more_o remiss_a in_o our_o work_n feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n some_o that_o thus_o decay_v in_o love_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o other_o from_o the_o decay_n infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o love_n therefore_o because_o this_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n something_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o case_n both_o to_o warn_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v this_o doubt_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a to_o god_n own_o child_n revel_v 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v zeal_n against_o hypocrite_n patience_n in_o adversity_n yet_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v common_a to_o both_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o total_a defection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o love_n in_o other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a fail_n but_o only_o some_o degree_n of_o their_o love_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o hypocrite_n may_v utter_o miscarry_v and_o vanish_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o love_n build_v upon_o foreign_a motive_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n the_o air_n of_o education_n the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o object_n but_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o love_n jesus_n be_v not_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v both_o object_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n alter_v the_o object_n will_v not_o hold_v we_o when_o time_n grow_v bad_a we_o grow_v bad_a with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v hireling_n prove_v changeling_n and_o many_o that_o love_v a_o christ_n triumph_v to_o forsake_v and_o hate_v a_o christ_n crucify_v when_o the_o ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n be_v remove_v their_o affection_n to_o christ_n cause_n and_o servant_n will_v cease_v also_o as_o artificial_a motion_n cease_v when_o the_o poise_n be_v down_o by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v fly_v meteor_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o feed_v they_o be_v spend_v will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n when_o the_o star_n those_o constant_a fire_n of_o heaven_n shine_v forth_o with_o a_o durable_a light_n and_o brightness_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o another_o luke_n 8.18_o partly_o because_o if_o jesus_n be_v love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a radicate_v love_n as_o can_v subdue_v contrary_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o we_o upon_o right_a motive_n and_o reason_n such_o as_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v but_o light_o affect_v the_o heart_n not_o change_v it_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o at_o first_o man_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n huge_o please_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n be_v afterward_o choke_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o all_o that_o delight_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o temptation_n rise_v up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o 14._o that_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n that_o like_n that_o comfortable_a savour_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o serious_a attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 2._o god_n own_o child_n may_v find_v their_o love_n cold_a and_o languish_a and_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o some_o degree_n and_o suffer_v loss_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v decay_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v she_o first_o love_n but_o not_o utter_o lose_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v this_o be_v more_o radicate_v than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v more_o affect_v the_o

christ_n his_o former_a love_n be_v real_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v disesteem_v as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o our_o love_n decay_v so_o do_v our_o work_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v or_o else_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o little_a constrain_v compulsory_a service_n which_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v undo_v than_o do_v our_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n be_v lessen_v as_o when_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n perish_v the_o leaf_n keep_v green_a for_o a_o while_n but_o within_o a_o while_n they_o wither_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o love_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n when_o that_o decay_v other_o thing_n decay_v with_o it_o the_o first_o work_n go_v off_o with_o the_o first_o love_n at_o least_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o complacency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o attend_v it_o christ_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o belove_v again_o by_o those_o who_o he_o so_o much_o love_v and_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o those_o that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o rev._n 2.5_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o he_o threaten_v to_o that_o church_n a_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n when_o their_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n be_v abate_v when_o a_o people_n grow_v weary_a o●_n christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o so_o when_o particular_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o suffer_v a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n he_o come_v by_o some_o smart_a judgement_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v a_o love_a saviour_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n even_o to_o the_o best_a the_o commend_a thessalonian_n be_v thus_o pray_v for_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o remit_v something_o of_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o and_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v main_o to_o preserve_v this_o grace_n there_o be_v so_o much_o self-love_n in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n so_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o constant_a work_n war_a principle_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o shall_v always_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n have_v no_o such_o care_n if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o religion_n they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v exceed_o cold_a and_o as_o the_o hen_n as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v 1_o or_o 2_o of_o her_o brood_n to_o follow_v she_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v a_o few_o thing_n for_o god_n mind_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o degree_n of_o grace_n 3._o many_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o because_o spiritual_a distemper_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n till_o they_o open_o appear_v in_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o in_o external_a duty_n and_o yet_o his_o love_n may_v be_v cold_a the_o life_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v be_v decay_v though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v not_o leave_v off_o as_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n and_o cumin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.42_o some_o small_a thing_n the_o flesh_n may_v spare_v to_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v from_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decay_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o former_a act_n he_o may_v continue_v his_o course_n of_o outward_a duty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o act_v so_o vigorous_o from_o love_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v cold_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o former_o his_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o regret_n and_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o obey_v the_o act_n and_o fruit_n be_v few_o though_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cease_v &_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o such_o a_o work_n active_a love_n therefore_o many_o time_n man_n be_v so_o insensible_a that_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o ere_o they_o mind_v their_o distemper_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n then_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n than_o the_o city_n then_o rest_v on_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o so_o in_o this_o case_n man_n grow_v cold_a towards_o god_n god_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o family_n then_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o public_a duty_n than_o sin_n begin_v to_o hurry_v we_o to_o practice_n inconvenient_a first_o we_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n then_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o all_o because_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o degree_n or_o the_o intermission_n of_o act_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a disposition_n of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o esteem_v value_v and_o prize_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o a_o constant_a delight_n in_o he_o now_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v abate_v or_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n your_o love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v ●old_a 1._o our_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o prize_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n deep_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v always_o study_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n psa._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o therefore_o their_o business_n and_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n col_n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o a_o study_n to_o please_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n whilst_o love_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n this_o disposition_n bear_v sway_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v or_o not_o so_o great_o mind_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o man_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o intention_n be_v less_o sincere_a not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o than_o love_n be_v decay_v 2_o the_o next_o be_v like_o it_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n god_n love_n be_v dear_a than_o life_n his_o displeasure_n more_o formidable_a than_o death_n its_o self_n love_n be_v strong_a gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v when_o this_o fear_n to_o offend_v be_v weaken_v your_o love_n decay_v three_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o christ._n a_o strong_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n argue_v a_o

and_o to_o redeem_v your_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o this_o they_o understand_v not_o mind_v not_o and_o therefore_o still_o live_v to_o themselves_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v live_v to_o self_n and_o live_v to_o god_n living_n do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o self_n or_o god_n every_o single_a act_n of_o inordinate_a self-love_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o live_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n live_v to_o self_n when_o self_n be_v his_o principle_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o end_n the_o govern_v principle_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n or_o the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v the_o great_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o &_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v &_o measure_v all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o life_n in_o the_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o own_o thing_n be_v their_o worldly_a ease_n and_o profit_n and_o credit_n when_o the_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v be_v neglect_v any_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o ready_a industrious_a zealous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v outward_a incouragment_n to_o a_o duty_n but_o when_o no_o encouragement_n rather_o the_o contrary_a then_o cold_a and_o slack_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v our_o principle_n his_o service_n our_o work_n or_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o his_o glory_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o from_o god_n and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n such_o as_o a_o man_n love_n inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o self-denial_n be_v never_o powerful_a and_o thorough_a unless_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o hearty_o love_v god_n he_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o must_v draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o na●l_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o natural_a self-love_n so_o that_o not_o only_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n but_o life_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v for_o his_o glory_n revel_v 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o must_v overcome_v it_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o this_o be_v christ_n love_n none_o deserve_v their_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ._n i_o know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n &_o glory_n this_o prevail_v beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n 4._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n be_v christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o may_v also_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n now_o such_o goodness_n as_o this_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sure_o if_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v this_o end_n now_o this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a christ_n have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v do_v what_o like_v he_o best_o but_o what_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o help_v merit_v he_o obtain_v a_o new_a life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o only_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o obtain_v necessary_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a no_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o bring_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o self_n to_o god_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o exalt_v or_o extol_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n alone_o as_o christ_n his_o father_n john_n 15.8_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o the_o obligation_n leave_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n take_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v still_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v exceed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevail_a shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o die_v such_o a_o painful_a shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n 2_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o the_o title_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n how_o be_v we_o god_n by_o creation_n redemption_n regeneration_n and_o consecration_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v more_o true_o owner_n of_o you_o than_o you_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psa._n 100.3_o what_o one_o member_n be_v make_v at_o our_o direction_n or_o request_n much_o less_o by_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n no_o god_n frame_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n now_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o vine_n he_o do_v only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o creature_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o self-love_n be_v god_n prerogative_n he_o alone_o can_v love_v himself_o and_o seek_v himself_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o his_o providential_a assistance_n and_o supportation_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o

signify_v page_n 221_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n page_n 221_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n page_n 222_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o page_n 223_o v_o pardon_n of_o sin_n innocency_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 251_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o example_n page_n 251_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n v_o friendship_n interest_n of_o god_n in_o we_o page_n 134_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a everlasting_a page_n 105_o judge_n qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n page_n 82_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o redemption_n not_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 87_o 88_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 82_o 88_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n kingdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 83_o 84_o 85_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o judge_n page_n 91_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 85_o 88_o judge_v the_o world_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n page_n 88_o how_o christ_n be_v judge_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n page_z ib._n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n page_n ib._n why_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o christ_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n page_n 87_o christ_n be_v judge_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 88_o 89_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 89_o christ_n be_v judge_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a page_n 90_o to_o who_o this_o comfort_n belong_v page_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n they_o have_v page_n ib._n judgement_n day_n appear_v before_o judgement_n seat_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 92_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 79_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 92_o 97_o 103_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 79_o 80_o 81._o all_o must_v be_v judge_v page_n 81_o 91_o 103_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 91_o 92_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n page_n 99_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o single_a act_n but_o our_o conversation_n page_n 101_o the_o future_a judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o man_n work_n page_n 97_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n ib._n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n page_n 92_o how_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n page_n ib._n what_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o open_a page_n 93_o 94_o a_o judgement_n day_n sinner_n shall_v be_v accuse_v 1_o by_o the_o angel_n 2_o by_o the_o devil_n 3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o by_o conscience_n 6_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 7_o by_o one_o another_o 8_o by_o the_o godly_a 9_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n page_n 93_o 94_o 95._o different_a recompense_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 104_o execution_n of_o sentence_n v_o execution_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 91_o how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 108_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o judgement_n page_n 83_o future_a judgement_n be_v impartial_a page_n 110_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n future_a judgement_n make_v pardon_n of_o sin_n necessary_a page_n 231_o justice_n of_o christ._n page_n 84_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 98_o declare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n justification_n twofold_a of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o believer_n page_n 100_o k._n know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 196_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n since_o his_o ascension_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 197_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n page_n 199_o they_o that_o only_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n page_n 199_o l._n law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o page_n 164_o but_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n page_z ib._n the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o pardon_n necessary_a page_n 231_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o and_o shall_v make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n page_n 164_o life_n animal_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 60_o life_n of_o the_o body_n frail_a and_o transitory_a page_n 2_o life_n eternal_a the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n call_v life_n page_n 104_o wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 105_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 35_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n page_n 14_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o press_v page_z 14_o little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n v_o faith_n page_n 15_o life_n natural_a to_o be_v contemn_v page_n 36_o life_n spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n prove_v 189_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 60_o 189_o in_o it_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n page_n 24_o 183_o the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o life_n natural_a 190_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 192_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 190_o 192_o how_o it_o be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o page_n 26_o 190_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n v_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 189_o life_n spiritual_a matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 191_o to_o be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o page_n 192_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o page_n ib._n live_v denote_v not_o one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n page_n 185_o live_v to_o god_n why_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n page_n 138_o 139_o 186_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n too_o page_n 184_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n page_n 187_o direction_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n page_n 188_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 187_o v_o live_v to_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o page_n 143_o how_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o die_n page_n 173_o love_n of_o god_n of_o benevolence_n and_o complacency_n what_o page_n 143_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n on_o we_o page_n 147_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o page_n 148_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a page_n 152_o god_n general_a love_n in_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n shall_v excite_v love_n page_n 153_o love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 143_o 159_o love_n to_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 163_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o why_o page_n 144_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n page_n 149_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n and_o why_o page_n 150_o our_o love_a god_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 149_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n render_v god_n amiable_a page_n 153_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o love_n page_n 150_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 145_o 155_o 159_o love_n to_o god_n the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n page_n 145_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 165_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v this_o trial_n page_n 166_o obedience_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 166_o how_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 167_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o why_o page_n 167_o pardon_v mercy_n breed_v and_o feed_v love_n to_o god_n page_n 230._o motive_n to_o love_n god_n page_n 168_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v measure_v page_n 154_o comparison_n the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v love_n page_n ib._n god_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n page_z ib._n what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n

more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o husband_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o head_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prize_v to_o title_n like_o that_o of_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n no_o throne_n like_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n the_o heart_n be_v christ_n best_a presence-chamber_n he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n set_v there_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a right_o as_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n the_o father_n promise_v it_o long_o before_o upon_o bargain_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v never_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o be_v buy_v and_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n his_o sovereign_n own_o blood_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o many_o subject_n die_v in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n die_v for_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o spiritual_a realm_n with_o more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o price_n be_v great_a so_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o large_a grant_n 1._o christ_n empire_n be_v universal_a and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o catholic_n king_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n north_n west_n south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o head_n as_o the_o tribe_n flock_v to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n hos._n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o christ_n for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v christ_n empire_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n 2._o christ_n empire_n be_v eternal_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9.7_o king_n must_v die_v and_o then_o their_o favourite_n may_v be_v count_v offender_n so_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.21_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o i_o answer_v in_o kingly_a dignity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n regius_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o regius_n honour_n kingly_a care_n and_o kingly_a honour_n kingly_a care_n by_o which_o he_o order_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n certain_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n because_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n universal_o and_o eternal_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o sweet_a covenant_n he_o may_v rule_v we_o by_o power_n other_o king_n find_v subject_n he_o make_v they_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o for_o he_o buy_v we_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n over_o we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o propound_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n isa._n 10.8_o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n christ_n title_n be_v by_o purchase_n conquest_n and_o consent_v all_o christ_n subject_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n vessel_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n he_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o power_n and_o conquest_n he_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o merit_n and_o price_n in_o short_a concern_v this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o father_n appoint_v it_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n govern_v it_o the_o father_n choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o these_o man_n ransome_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o be_v the_o holy-ghost's_a overseer_n act_n 20.28_o by_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n our_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o final_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n confess_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o thus_o come_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 42.8_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o seek_v his_o intercession_n i_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o you_o but_o in_o christ._n if_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o go_v to_o the_o son_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n say_v lord_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o thy_o father_n be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v my_o face_n the_o son_n will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o god_n in_o your_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n in_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n praise_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o this_o crown_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o title_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n 2._o we_o be_v

give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o

carry_v the_o bag_n be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n john_n 12.6_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a keeper_n of_o the_o stock_n appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o store_n and_o a_o subsistence_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o forsake_v christ_n because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o mark_v he_o pretend_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o disguise_v his_o covetousness_n when_o it_o be_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 3._o and_o judas_n say_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag._n at_o length_n love_n of_o money_n join_v together_o with_o spleen_n prevail_v on_o he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o own_o master_n he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n hate_v god_n he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v sell_v his_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o christ_n for_o money_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o envy_n and_o revenge_n in_o it_o mat._n 26.14_o 15._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n then_o when_o be_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v check_v he_o for_o rebuke_v the_o woman_n he_o stomach_v the_o disappointment_n as_o carnal_a man_n will_v storm_v when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o carnal_a end_n disappoint_v christ_n by_o commend_v the_o woman_n enrage_v he_o 2._o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o continue_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o apostle_n preach_v against_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o poor_a nay_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o constant_a mean_n he_o have_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o the_o more_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o those_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n judas_n hear_v secure_o christ_n often_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n john_n 6.70_o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o he_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o rouse_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hide_v in_o his_o disguise_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o more_o press_o mat._n 26.23_o he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o vers._n 25._o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o a_o benumb_a conscience_n grow_v shameless_a certain_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o very_a harden_v sin_n with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o traitor_n even_o when_o he_o be_v discover_v say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o 3._o his_o treason_n he_o first_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o master_n money_n and_o then_o of_o his_o master_n himself_o little_o stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n when_o a_o man_n cleave_v a_o block_n he_o first_o enter_v it_o with_o small_a wedge_n and_o then_o with_o great_a and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n judas_n first_o purloin_v and_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o bag_n then_o censure_v christ_n as_o profuse_o lavish_v what_o need_v this_o waste_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o check_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o then_o upon_o christ_n rebuke_n he_o hate_v he_o and_o then_o betray_v he_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o cause_n when_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v he_o call_v he_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o favour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n but_o he_o deal_v with_o judas_n mild_o reprove_v he_o in_o the_o ●ump_n but_o privy_a sore_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o recalcitration_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heel_n mat._n 26.16_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o he_o that_o have_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n judas_n hurry_v with_o wrath_n and_o avarice_n seek_v a_o chapman_n and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v gather_v together_o consider_v how_o to_o attack_v christ._n and_o when_o once_o man_n resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n god_n in_o his_o just_a providence_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n the_o chief_a priest_n alarm_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n by_o which_o many_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o seize_v he_o and_o judas_n come_v in_o fit_o in_o this_o very_a time_n mat._n 26.15_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o god_n say_v jer._n 6.20_o i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n what!_o do_v god_n lay_v stumbling-block_n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o sin_n upon_o so_o severe_a a_o penalty_n providence_n order_v the_o occasion_n and_o carnal_a man_n will_v find_v the_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v cherish_v the_o sin_n against_o warning_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o the_o occasion_n the_o treason_n may_v be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o he_o never_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n a_o hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v be_v familiar_o treat_v by_o he_o it_o aggravateh_a sin_n when_o do_v against_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n john_n 6.67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o it_o go_v more_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o be_v train_v up_o as_o his_o friend_n 4._o his_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o his_o treason_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o talon_n of_o lead_n into_o the_o ephah_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zech._n 5.8_o to_o make_v that_o more_o weighty_a which_o be_v weighty_a enough_o of_o itself_o already_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o find_v mercy_n peter_n that_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o curse_n find_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v have_v be_v hope_n but_o judas_n despair_n usual_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o sinner_n that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v despair_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o slight_v oh_o harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o displease_v of_o god_n though_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v take_v heed_n lest_o at_o length_n you_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v for_o judas_n come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27.4_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n but_o then_o gild_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n before_o the_o commission_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v prevent_v it_o and_o afterward_o he_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o terrible_a glass_n that_o we_o may_v despair_v after_o the_o act_n sin_n usual_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n he_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o

god_n wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a when_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o conscience_n life_n be_v sweet_a and_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v his_o despair_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n usual_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o die_v have_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o hell_n their_o presumption_n of_o mercy_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n for_o despair_n he_o repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n conviction_n confession_n restitution_n be_v good_a yet_o do_v not_o always_o lead_v to_o god_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n this_o be_v as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o that_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n not_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o punishment_n his_o temporal_a judgement_n you_o have_v record_v mat._n 27.5_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o midnight_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o till_o we_o sin_n satan_n be_v a_o parasite_n but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n he_o turn_v tyrant_n as_o a_o angler_n when_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n discover_v himself_o or_o as_o a_o hunter_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n till_o the_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o shout_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o prey_n prov._n 20.17_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o gripe_v of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o strappado_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v make_v shift_n with_o other_o calamity_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o once_o he_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o then_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o it_o job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n death_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o disgraceful_a be_v more_o welcome_a to_o they_o than_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o a_o man_n thought_n become_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n about_o with_o he_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o event_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o deadly_a to_o the_o sinner_n judas_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la pejore_fw-la manu_fw-la perire_fw-la quam_fw-la suâ_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la he_o can_v not_o die_v by_o a_o worse_a hand_n god_n can_v want_v instrument_n to_o punish_v sinner_n he_o can_v arm_v our_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o ourselves_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o executioner_n there_o be_v another_o circumstance_n in_o his_o death_n act_v 1.18_o and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o then_o that_o accident_n befall_v he_o god_n suit_v punishment_n to_o sin_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o turn_v the_o traitor_n in_o and_o out_o he_o be_v outward_o a_o apostle_n inward_o a_o traitor_n therefore_o his_o bowel_n and_o inward_o be_v now_o pour_v forth_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o act_n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n thus_o god_n will_v do_v pour_fw-fr shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v false_a to_o he_o prov._n 26.25_o 26._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n first_o or_o last_o the_o mask_n shall_v fall_v off_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o judas_n envy_v christ_n say_v mat._n 26.13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a infamy_n upon_o judas_n judas_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o as_o pilate_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n where_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o reprobate_n use_v let_v we_o hate_v those_o sin_n that_o bring_v judas_n to_o destruction_n if_o you_o imitate_v he_o you_o make_v he_o your_o patriarch_n we_o all_o defy_v his_o memory_n but_o we_o love_v his_o practice_n every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o judas_n abandon_v his_o sin_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n this_o be_v that_o which_o betray_v christ_n let_v we_o turn_v our_o dipleasure_n upon_o the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n it_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n we_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a evil._n oh_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o this_o may_v carry_v you_o psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v sensuality_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n covetousness_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man._n oh_o but_o think_v of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n that_o with_o hypocrisy_n to_o vail_v it_o bring_v harden_v this_o hardness_n bring_v at_o length_n to_o despair_n and_o so_o you_o be_v make_v son_n of_o perdition_n by_o degree_n a_o man_n may_v insensible_o grow_v a_o perfect_a judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o ruin_v his_o own_o soul_n cherish_v but_o this_o one_o sin_n follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o in_o laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n beware_v of_o that_o covetousness_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o judas_n begrudge_v what_o be_v spend_v upon_o god_n if_o thou_o think_v thy_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a service_n or_o thy_o money_n lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n or_o good_a use_n thou_o have_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n oh_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o upon_o their_o calling_n and_o upon_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o their_o temporal_a provision_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n that_o say_v as_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n 2._o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o carnal_a ends._n o_o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n when_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n but_o if_o you_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n one_o time_n or_o other_o